LHcnjvu  BHI 

Rant 
^        i  of 

3fban8t 


LACHMI   BAI 


Lachmi  Bai  !     Lachmi  Bai  !     Rani  of  Jhansi !  "  they  cried—Page  31. 


Xacbmi 


TRanf 

of 

Jbansi 


Jeanne  IVHrc 
of  3nMa 


flfcfcbael 
TWlbitc 


Company 


COPYRIGHT,  I9OI,  BY 
J  .  F .  TAYLOR  AND 
COMPANY,  NEW  YORK 


Press  of 

Riggs  Printing  Company 
Albany,  N.   Y. 


To 

my  wife 


The  RANI  0/JHANSI 

"  Being  young,  vigorous,  and  not  afraid  to  show  her- 
self to  the  multitude,  she  gained  a  great  influence  over 
the  hearts  of  the  people.  It  was  this  influence,  this  force 
of  character,  added  to  a  splendid  and  inspiring  courage, 
that  enabled  her  to  offer  a  desperate  resistance  to  the 
British.  .  .  .  Whatever  her  faults  in  British  eyes 
may  have  been,  her  countrymen  will  ever  believe  that  she 
was  driven  by  ill-treatment  into  rebellion;  that  her  cause 
was  a  righteous  cause.  To  them  she  will  always  be  a 
heroine." 

KAYE  AND  MALLESON, 

"History  of  the  Indian  Mutiny'* 


LACHMI  BAI 

Within  no  peerless  Taj  Mahal  her  body  lies, 

No  gilded  dome,  nor  fairy  minarets  against  the  azure  skies, 

Proclaim  the  place,  where  she,  called  by  her  foes,  the  "  bravest 

and  the  best," 

Was  laid  by  reverential  hands  to  her  victorious  rest : 
But  in  the  eternal  sanctuary  of  her  race, 
The  holy  river,  holy  Mother  Ganges,  that  coveted  embrace, 
Doth  hold  her  ashes,  and  for  a  monument  to  her  name, 
Sufficeth  it,  that  in  the  people's  hearts,  her  fame, 
Doth  shine  immortal.    For  she  was  deeply  loved,  this  Queen. 
The  beauteous,  valiant  Rani,  India's  great  heroine. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.  BEFORE  THE  STORM »       .  i 

II.  THE  HOUR  AT  HAND 18 

III.  BY   THE   VOICE   OF   THE    PEOPLE 23 

IV.  A  STAR  IN'  THE  ASCENDENT 36 

V.  AHMAD  RETURNS  TO  COURT 48 

VI.  THE  OATH 61 

VII.  How  AHMAD  KEPT  His  OATH 72 

VIII.  THE  DARBAR 85 

IX.  AT  THE  HOUSE  OF  AHMAD  KHAN      ....  101 

X.  THE  WHITE  TURRET 107 

XI.  A  SHREWD  DIAGNOSIS 117 

XII.  AHMAD  AGAIN   NONPLUSSED 126 

XIII.  WHAT   BIPIN   OVERHEARD 139 

XIV.  AT  THE  TOMB  OF  FIROZ  KHAN 155 

XV.  IN  THE  COURSE  OF  EVENTS 172 

XVI.  JHANSI  BESIEGED 184 

XVII.  WITH  SWORD  AND  TORCH  .       .       .       .       .       .193 

XVIII.  A  PRINCE  IN  SCARLET 207 

XIX.  A  CALL  TO  THE  HEART 218 

XX.  BIPIN  TAKES  A  PRISONER             229 

XXI.  THE  GREAT  COUP  DE  MAIN 237 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

"  Lachmi  Bai — Lachmi   Bai — Rani  of  Jhansi  "  !  they  cried 

(page  31)       Frontispiece 
PAGE 

"  Then  will  I  set  forth  to  bring  this  dog  of  a  Maharaja  to  his 
senses"?  .........      57 

"  Didst  thou  mark  that  languorous  glance  she  cast  on  thee  "  ?   105 
With  the   exception  of  a   white  turban,  she  was  attired  in  a 
blood-red  uniform  from  head  to  foot       .          .          .          .   213 

Her  horse  leaped  forward  straight  for  Sindhia's  guns     .          .2  5  5 
"Never  have  I  hungered  for  aught  else  but  thee,  fair  Rani"   267 


LACHMI  BAI 

Chapter   I 
BEFORE  THE  STORM 

IT  was  a  day  of  angry,  torrid  heat.     The  June  sun 
of  Central  India  blazed  fiercely  upon  an  uneven 
plain,  upon  a  river  winding  to  the  northward,   a 
lake  bordered  by  trees,  and  upon  the  wailed  city 
of  Jhansi   with  its  rock   fortress   rising  precipitously  to 
guard  the  western  front.     Beneath  the  south  wall,  amid 
groves  of  acacia,  whose  parched  and  dust-coated  limbs 
seemed  to  implore  a  speedy  descent  of  the  rains  then  due, 
were  discernible  the  white  domes  of  temples  and  tombs. 
A    little    further    away,    surrounded    by    gardens,    were 
situated  the  bungalows  of  the  Foreign  residents,  the  can- 
tonments of  their  troops,  and  the  Star  Fort  containing 
their  treasure  and  arms. 

The  hour  of  noon  approached.  Over  all  a  reposeful 
silence  reigned.  Everyone  had  sought  the  shelter  of  cool 
halls  and  darkened  chambers.  In  the  fort  and  canton- 
ments the  soldiers  had  been  dismissed  from  their  duties ; 
on  the  roads  leading  to  the  city  there  was  little  traffic; 
within  the  gates  the  bazaars  were  deserted ;  not  a  dog 
even  ventured  upon  the  blistering  stones  of  the  palace 
courtyard.  Only  in  the  shadow  of  a  pillar  near  the  main 
entrance  to  that  turreted  structure,  a  blind  beggar  sat, 


LACHMI  BAI 

every  now  and  then  raising  his  monotonous  cry  for  pity 
and  alms. 

Externally,  an  indefinite  era  of  peace  seemed  to  have 
settled  upon  Jhansi.  Except  for  the  periodical  anxiety 
concerning  the  rains,  there  appeared  to  be  no  disquieting 
feature  disturbing  its  outward  calm.  Yet  for  months 
past  in  that  year  of  1857  a  token,1  a  warning  of  some 
great  impending  occurrence  had  gone  forth  through  the 
land ;  from  whence  proceeding  few  men  knew,  to  what 
purpose  the  masses  did  not  comprehend,  though  they 
watched.  With  indifference  as  to  what  it  might  portend, 
the  Foreigners  had  also  observed  the  sign. 

But  in  one  place  in  Jhansi  that  day  there  was  no  rest 
at  the  noontide  hour.  It  was  in  the  palace  of  the  disin- 
herited Rani,  or  Princess  of  the  state.  There,  an  atmos- 
phere of  suspense,  an  air  laden  with  that  mysterious  fore- 
boding that  some  mighty  event  was  about  to  take  place, 
permeated  every  apartment,  the  halls,  courts,  and  cor- 
ridors. The  very  walls  seemed  to  live  with  sinister  anima- 
tion. Men,  many  of  them  with  arms  displayed  openly, 
moved  stealthily  back  and  forth  from  room  to  room, 
gathering  in  groups  to  discuss  some  weighty  topic  with 
hushed  accents.  Even  the  women  servants  appeared  to 
have  caught  the  infection  of  the  hour,  pausing  to  glean 
snatches  of  the  men's  conversation,  and  passing  on  with 
significant  looks. 

1  The  chupaty,  Or  cake  of  unleavened  bread,  that  circulated  in  a 
mysterious  manner  previous  to  the  outbreak  of  the  Indian  Re- 
bellion. 


BEFORE  THE  STORM 

In  a  small  enclosed  garden  of  the  palace,  where  palms, 
bright-leaved  crotons,  and  fragrant  blossoms,  afforded  a 
refreshing  retreat  from  the  atmospherical  furnace  with- 
out, a  man  and  woman  paced  side  by  side  in  earnest 
discourse.  The  man  was  tall,  bronze-visaged,  and  of  mar- 
tial bearing;  the  woman  slender  in  form,  graceful  in 
carriage,  and  beautiful  in  so  far  as  one  might  gather 
from  features  partly  concealed  by  a  fold  of  her  embroid- 
ered chuddah.  The  former  was  a  Mohammedan  noble, 
Ahmad  Khan;  the  latter,  Lachmi  Bai,  the  disinherited 
Rani  of  Jhansi. 

At  a  turn  in  their  walk  the  Princess  turned  to  confront 
her  companion. 

"  You  say,  my  Lord,"  she  spoke  quickly,  "  that  Baha- 
dur Shah  once  more  reigns  supreme  in  Delhi;  that  the 
troops  at  Aligurth  have  marched  out  to  join  his  stand- 
ard; that  Bareli  has  fallen  into  the  hands  of  Khan  Baha- 
dur Khan ;  and  yet  there  is  no  news  from  Bithur.  When, 
in  Heaven's  name,  is  Dundhu  Panth,  the  Peshwa,  going 
to  send  us  the  signal  to  rise  in  Jhansi  ?  For  a  month  past 
my  people  have  impatiently  strained  on  the  leash,  await- 
ing my  word  to  rush  forth  and  drive  the  Foreigners  from 
the  State.  I  cannot — nay  I  cannot  hold  them  in  hand 
much  longer.  God  knows,  they  have  their  own  wrongs 
as  well  as  mine  to  redress." 

Ahmad  raised  a  hand  restrainingly. 

"  Patience !  Patience  !  my  Lady  Rani,"  he  exclaimed. 
"  In  a  little,  to-day,  to-morrow,  surely  the  Peshwa's 
messenger  will  arrive.  Restraint  will  be  for  the  best  in 


LACHMI  EAI 

the  end.     The  arm  of  your  people  will   strike  all  the 
harder;  their  onset  will  be  the  more  irresistible." 

"  Aye,  truly/'  she  replied,  "  but  you  forget,  O  Ahmad, 
that  the  Foreigners  will  not  sleep  forever.  The  news 
from  Delhi  must  have  reached  their  ears.  A  single 
traitor  might  cause  them  to  awake,  defeating  all  our 
plans.  I  fear  that  the  blow  upon  which  we  have 
staked  so  much,  may  yet  fall  without  cleaving  to  the 
heart." 

A  Native  officer  in  Foreign  uniform  entered  the  garden. 
He  halted  and  saluted. 

The  Rani  and  her  companion  turned  quickly  toward 
him  with  expressions  of  sudden  alarm. 
The  officer  advanced  to  deliver  a  message. 
"  Your    Highness,"    he   began,    addressing   the    Rani. 
"  The  Commissioner  and  Captain  Sahibs  will  shortly  ar- 
rive at  the  palace  to  seek  an  audience.     I  have  been  sent 
forward  to  acquaint  you  of  their  visit." 

The  Rani  stepped  close  to  the  officer  and  scrutinized 
his  features.  Then  she  grasped  him  tightly  by  the  sleeve 
of  his  jacket. 

"  Thou  art  the  Jamadar  Golab  Das  "  ?  she  interrogated. 
"  As  thou  sayest,  noble  Rani." 

"  Tell  me,  O  Golab,"  she  besought  anxiously.  "  Have 
they  heard?  Have  the  eyes  of  the  Foreigners  been 
opened?  Hath  a  traitor  whispered  in  their  ears"? 

"  They  sleep  on,  all  thy  people  are  faithful,"  the  officer 
returned  significantly. 

A  sigh  of  relief  escaped  the  Rani's  lips. 


BEFORE  THE  STORM 

"  It  is  well,"  she  exclaimed.  "  Then  I  will  see  the 
Foreign  Sahibs.  Go,  carry  them  that  message." 

The  officer  again  saluted  and  left  her  presence. 

As  if  a  sudden  inspiration  had  gained  possession  of  the 
Rani's  mind,  she  turned  to  Ahmad  and  spoke  authori- 
tatively. 

"  It  is  my  will  to  see  the  Foreign  Sahibs  alone  in  the 
Darbar  hall." 

He  made  a  gesture  as  if  about  to  protest  against  her 
purpose. 

"  Nay,"  she  continued,  "  Nay,  good  Ahmad.  It  is  the 
best  plan.  If  they  see  me  unattended  they  will  be  less 
suspicious.  Go,  order  everyone  to  hide  from  view.  Let 
not  a  face  be  seen  or  a  voice  heard.  Let  these  walls  be 
as  silent  as  a  tomb — aye  even  as  the  tomb  that  these 
Foreigners  have  built  about  my  life,  depriving  me  of 
what  was  justly  mine.  The  palace  sleeps,  they  will  say. 
This  woman  can  do  no  harm." 

She  gracefully  recognized  the  Mohammedan  noble's 
bow,  signifying  his  compliance  to  her  order,  and  moved 
quickly  to  a  door  leading  to  her  private  apartments. 

At  the  southern  gate  of  the  city,  the  two  Foreign 
Sahibs,  attended  by  a  Native  orderly,  were  met  by  Golab 
Das,  bearing  the  Rani's  reply. 

"  Well  Jamadar,"  said  the  military  officer,  "  What  does 
the  Rani  say  ?  Did  you  see  her  personally  "  ? 

"  I  saw  the  Princess,  your  Excellency,"  returned  the 
Jamadar.  "  She  bade  me  say  that  she  waits  to  learn  the 
pleasure  of  your  will." 


LACHMI  EAI 

"  Tell  me,  Jamadar,"  continued  the  officer.  "  Was  there 
any  sign  of  uneasiness  about  the  palace?  People  gather- 
ing, or  additions  being  made  to  the  Rani's  bodyguard  "? 

"  My  eyes  beheld  no  such  gathering  of  people,"  re- 
turned the  Jamadar  laconically.  "  The  Rani's  servants 
are  resting  from  the  heat." 

The  officer  ordered  his  subordinate  to  return  to  the 
cantonments.  As  they  moved  forward  he  turned  a  look 
of  satisfaction  toward  his  companion. 

"  Well  Hawksley,"  said  he.  "  I  doubt  after  all  if  we 
shall  have  the  fun  yet  of  cutting  our  way  through  a 
mass  of  fanatics." 

The  Commissioner's  face  maintained  a  thoughtful  ex- 
pression. 

''  I  did  not  anticipate  that  we  would,"  he  returned. 

"  Yes,  but  you  are  as  full  of  gloomy  forebodings  as 
any  old  fortune  teller,"  asserted  the  other. 

"  Oh !  not  at  all,"  exclaimed  the  Commissioner,  "  only 
I  think  the  situation  more  serious  than  the  rest  of  us  are 
inclined  to  regard  it." 

"  What  in  Jhansi  "  ? 

"  Yes,  in  Jhansi.  Now  look  here,  Vane,"  continued  the 
Commissioner  gravely.  "  Let  us  see  how  we  stand. 
There  is  no  doubt  something  horrible  has  taken  place  in 
Delhi." 

"  Rumors  only,"  interposed  the  other,  "  and  even  then 
an  isolated  case.  That  old  rascal,  Bahadur  Shah,  will 
soon  be  brought  to  his  senses,  and  punished  drop  for 
drop  of  our  blood." 

6 


BEFORE  THE  STORM 

"  I  hope  so,"  remarked  the  Commissioner.  "  But  this 
morning  I  heard  that  the  troops  at  Bareli  had  revolted 
and  seized  the  place." 

"  A  band  of  marauders,"  added  the  soldier  lightly. 
They  will  be  hanged  when  caught,  every  one  of  them. 
For  my  part,  I  fail  to  perceive  how  these  scattered  out- 
breaks are  likely  to  affect  us  in  Jhansi." 

"  Yes,  indirectly  they  may,"  the  Commissioner  per- 
sisted. "  Now  look  here,  Vane.  Think  a  moment  seri- 
ously, if  you  can  do  such  a  thing.  Here  we  are  a  paltry 
hundred  and  fifty  odd  Europeans  in  the  heart  of  India, 
far  removed  from  the  least  chance  of  assistance." 

"  We  shall  not  need  any,"  remarked  the  soldier  em- 
phatically. "  If  the  people  hereabout  should  create  any 
disturbance,  my  men  will  soon  deal  with  them.  They 
have  sworn  to  a  unit  that  they  will  stand  by  their  salt 
oath  of  allegiance.  I  have  implicit  confidence  in  them."- 

"  Granted  !  Granted  that  what  you  assert  may  be  true," 
rejoined  the  Commissioner,  "  but  to  my  mind  the  ele- 
ment of  danger  here  lies  in  another  direction." 

"  Where  pray  "  ?  demanded  the  other  dubiously. 

They  had  passed  the  gate  and  were  traversing  the  al- 
most deserted  bazaars. 

"  Where  pray  "  ?  he  asked  again,  glancing  along  a  row 
of  empty  stalls.  "  I  confess,  1  fail  to  note  any  sign  of 
it." 

"  Perhaps  not,"  rejoined  the  Commissioner,  "  but  it  is 
in  evidence  nevertheless.  I  refer  to  the  Rani." 

"  What,  to  that  girl,  the  Rani,"  the  officer  exclaimed. 


LACHMI  EAI 

"  Nonsense !  What  mischief  can  she  do.  Her  talons  have 
been  well  pared  for  any  evil  that  she  might  design." 

"  My  dear  Vane,"  said  the  Commissioner  sagely. 
"  Never  underestimate  the  power  and  resources  of  a 
woman,  if  she  nourishes  a  grievance." 

"  A  grievance?  " 

"  Yes,  frankly,  though  unofficially,  I  consider  that  she 
has  a  grievance — even  a  just  one  against  us.  Now  what 
is  her  position  ?  First,  we  took  from  her  the  estate  of  her 
affianced  husband,  that  by  her  law  she  was  clearly  en- 
titled to  hold." 

"  But  transferred,  I  thought,  according  to  the  provis- 
ions of  a  treaty  made  with  the  late  Raja." 

"  True,  but  still  she  was  none  the  less  a  heavy  loser 
by  it.  Well  then,  by  way  of  recompense  for  this,  what 
did  we  do?  We  gave  her  a  paltry  $30,000  a  year." 

"  A  devilish  good  allowance,  I  call  it,"  flippantly  inter- 
posed Vane.  "  I  only  wish  I  had  $30,000  a  year,  and  the 
Rani  or  the  deuce  might  do  what  they  pleased  with  Jhansi. 
Dear  old  Pall  Mall  would  soon  see  me  on  the  double." 

The  Commissioner  refused  to  notice  his  companion's 
light  humor. 

"  Out  of  that  allowance,"  he  proceeded,  "  small  enough 
in  all  conscience  for  one  in  her  position,  we  insisted  on 
deducting  a  sinking  fund  to  pay  the  late  Raja's  debts." 

Vane  struck  his  boot  a  smart  rap  with  the  end  of  his 
whip. 

"  Oh,  hang  it !  "  he  exclaimed.    "  That  was  bad.     It's 

8 


BEFORE   THE  STORM 

shocking  enough  to  be  obliged  to  meet  one's  own  i.  o.  u.'s; 
but  to  settle  up  for  another  fellow  is  monstrous.  My 
sympathy  there  is  with  the  Rani,  though  it  wasn't  our 
fault,  you  know." 

"  Yes,  I  thought  that  would  appeal  to  you,"  remarked 
the  Commissioner  dryly,  "  but  if  I  am  not  mistaken  that 
matter  of  killing  cows,  in  spite  of  her  protests,  has  en- 
raged her  more  than  the  loss  of  either  the  Jhansi  throne 
or  the  revenue.  That,  was  an  unnecessary  insult  to  her 
religious  sensibilities.  Now  what  I  maintain  is  this,  if 
she  has  been  waiting  for  a  favorable  opportunity  to  s.trike 
a  blow  for  what  she  may  regard  as  her  lost  position  and 
injured  feelings,  the  present  is  as  good  a  one  as  she  is 
likely  to  be  afforded.  Her  influence  with  the  people  is, 
I  am  convinced,  a  quantity  worth  taking  into  account." 

Vane  yawned  with  the  heat  and  the  little  interest  he 
felt  in  both  the  subject  and  the  visit.  He  was  satisfied 
that  the  Commissioner's  fears  were  groundless,  that  there 
was  not  the  slightest  danger  of  an  outbreak  in  Jhansi,  and 
only  with  difficulty  had  he  been  persuaded  to  accompany 
his  colleague  to  the  Rani's  palace. 

"  In  any  case,  suppose  there  is  something  in  your  idea," 
he  asked,  "  what  can  she  do?  " 

"  That  is  exactly  what  we  are  going  to  try  and  dis- 
cover," returned  the  Commissioner  firmly. 

They  had  arrived  before  the  main  entrance  to  the 
palace.  They  dismounted  and  handed  the  reins  of  their 
horses  to  the  native  orderly. 


LACHMI  EAI 

Vane  glanced  contemptuously  at  an  obsequious  aged 
servant  who  had  come  forth  to  receive  them,  and  round 
upon  the  drowsy  appearance  of  the  buildings. 

"  Conspiracy !  Uprising  of  the  people !  Nonsense  "  ! 
he  ejaculated.  "  Hawksley's  imagination  has  gone  wan- 
dering. I'd  wager  six  months'  pay  the  girl  is  trembling 
at  the  bare  idea  of  our  visit." 

As  the  request  for  an  audience  had  been  made  upon 
the  spur  of  the  moment,  the  Commissioner  regarded  it 
as  a  favorable  sign  that  the  Rani  consented  to  receive 
them  without  delay. 

They  .were  ushered  through  an  inner  courtyard  sur- 
rounded by  cloisters,  in  the  shade  of  which  a  few  Natives 
awoke  to  salute  the  Foreign  Sahibs  as  they  passed. 
Thence  through  dark  halls  and  ante-chambers,  in  which 
the  echo  of  their  footsteps  alone  broke  the  profound  si- 
lence that  had  descended  on  the  palace.  At  last  they 
crossed  the  threshold  of  the  Darbar  hall. 

'At  the  further  end  of  the  noble  chamber,  where  for 
centuries  it  had  been  the  custom  of  the  Princes  of  Jhansi 
to  dispense  justice,  she,  from  whom  justice  had  been 
withheld,  stood  to  receive  her  visitors.  In  the  sight  of 
the  two  officers  as  they  gazed  down  a  nave  of  pillars 
supporting  the  ornately  decorated  roof,  she  appeared  as 
the  statue  of  some  divinity  in  the  far  perspective  of  an 
ancient  temple — a  youthful,  white  robed,  graceful  figure, 
brought  into  strong  relief  by  a  dark  background  of  gold 
embroidered  arras. 

As  if  to  emphasize  the  powerless  condition  to  which 

IO 


BEFORE  THE  STORM 

she  had  been  reduced,  the  Rani  was  attended  by  a  single 
waiting  woman,  who  remained  throughout  the  interview 
a  few  paces  in  her  rear,  motionless  and  apparently  un- 
observant. 

The  officers  advanced  to  within  a  few  paces  of  her 
position  and  saluted  her  respectfully. 

With  a  slight  inclination  of  her  head,  she  acknowledged 
their  greeting  and  waited  to  learn  the  nature  of  their 
errand. 

The  Commissioner  had  anticipated  that  the  Rani  would 
have  hastily  surrounded  herself  with  numerous  retainers 
to  impress  him  with  a  semblance  of  her  power.  He  real- 
ized that  a  hundred  splendidly  attired  courtiers  could  not 
have  added  a  shade  of  prestige  to  this  girl,  who  stood 
alone. 

It  was  not  only  the  majestic  pose,  nor  the  beautiful  con- 
tour of  her  face,  crowned  by  a  mass  of  dark  hair,  orna- 
mented with  a  chaplet  of  pearls,  that  quickly  confirmed 
me  Commissioner's  previous  impression  that  Lachmi  Bai, 
Rani  of  Jhansi,  was  far  removed  from  the  generally  ac- 
cepted type  of  her  countrywomen.  But  there  was  a 
strength  of  character  emphasized  in  every  line  of  her 
distinctly  Aryan  features,  a  force  of  will,  a  mystical 
power  in  every  flash  of  her  lustrous  eyes,  in  every  move- 
ment, in  every  word,  however  gently  spoken,  warning 
him  at  the  outset  that  he  had  to  deal  with  no  shrinking, 
simple,  sanana  maiden. 

He  had  come  prepared  to  assume  a  firm,  if  necessary  a 
dictatorial  attitude ;  but  now  in  her  presence  he  found 

II 


LACHMI  BAI 

himself  slowly  paving  the  way  by  conventional  compli- 
ments. 

Her  silence  at  last  compelled  him  to  come  to  the  point. 

"  Your  Highness,"  he  began,  "  will  doubtless  have 
heard  of  the  disturbances  that  have  broken  out  in  several 
districts  of  the  Northwest  Provinces." 

"  Some  reports  have  reached  my  ears,"  she  replied, 
with  apparent  indifference,  "  but  I  give  to  them  little 
credence." 

"  I  am  afraid,"  resumed  the  Commissioner  gravely, 
"  that  there  is  only  too  much  reason  to  believe  their  au- 
thenticity. I  have,  therefore,  sought  this  audience  with 
your  Highness  to  request  that  in  the  event  of  any  threat- 
ened outbreak  in  Jhansi,  you  will  use  your  influence  to 
preserve  peace.  I  need  not  add  that  by  so  doing,  by 
demonstrating  at  such  a  crisis  that  your  sympathy  is  with 
the  British  Government,  you  will  be  rendering  a  service 
to  the  latter  that  I,  personally,  will  guarantee  shall  not 
be  overlooked." 

The  representative  of  the  power  that  had  deprived  her 
of  her  possessions  stood  before  her  as  a  supplicant  for 
her  good  will. 

A  nature  less  subtle,  less  under  such  admirable  con- 
trol, might  at  the  moment  have  been  over  tempted  to  cast 
prudence  to  the  winds,  and  in  an  outburst  of  long  gather- 
ing passion  jeopardize  the  complete  success  of  her  plans 
by  summoning  her  retainers  to  seize  prematurely  the 
persons  of  the  British  officers.  But  trained  in  adversity, 
that  best  of  schools  to  curb  her  real  feelings,  by  not  a 

12 


BEFORE  THE  STORM 

sign  did  she  betray,  that  for  months  past  she  had  been 
preparing  for  the  hour  when  the  fate  of  Jhansi  should  rest 
in  the  palm  of  her  hand ;  nor  the  infallible  knowledge  she 
possessed,  that  every  man  in  the  city,  aye  even  every 
woman  and  child,  together  with  the  whole  body  of  native 
troops  within  the  British  cantonments,  awaited  her  signal 
to  rise  in  revolt. 

In  a  voice,  in  which  only  the  faintest  note  of  irony 
was  mingled  with  surprise,  she  answered  quietly. 

"  Surely  the  Foreign  Sahib  sets  too  great  store  upon 
my  ability  to  assist  him.  What  have  I,"  she  continued, 
raising  the  tone  slightly,  and  extending  a  hand  so  that 
the  gold  bangles  on  her  wrist  jingled  musically.  "  What 
influence  hath  Lachmi  Bai  with  the  people  to  control 
their  actions?  If  they  should  rebel,  has  not  the  Sahib 
soldiers  and  guns  to  enforce  his  will;  I,  but  a  few  poor 
servants  to  protect  my  person.  No,"  she  concluded,  let- 
ting her  hand  fall  again  to  her  side,  "  the  Sahib  knows 
well  I  have  no  power,  no  authority  in  Jhansi." 

The  Commissioner  twirled  his  moustache  musingly. 
He  knew  that  without  doubt  she  had  stated  the  literal 
truth ;  but  he  was  now  more  firmly  convinced  than  ever, 
that  behind  the  dark  eyes  which  so  unflinchingly  returned 
his  gaze,  there  lay  a  power  for  good  or  evil  in  a  possible 
emergency,  that  it  would  be  suicidal  to  ignore. 

Gravely  he  resumed  the  subject. 

"It  would  be  a  poor  compliment,"  he  said,  "to  the 
esteem  in  which  it  is  well  known  your  Highness  is  held 
by  the  people,  to  place  your  influence  at  so  low  a  value. 

13 


LACHMI  EAI 

Should  an  uprising  take  place  in  Jhansi,  you  could  do 
much  to  preserve  law  and  order." 

For  a  few  moments  neither  spoke.  Each  regarded  the 
other  as  if  endeavoring  to  find  a  vulnerable  point  in  the 
contest  of  diplomacy,  when  the  Rani  skilfully  turned  the 
subject  to  her  own  advantage.  She  was  anxious  to  dis- 
cover if  any  suspicion  of  her  plans  had  been  engendered 
in  the  minds  of  the  Foreigners,  and  how  far  they  de- 
pended for  their  safety  upon  the  fidelity  of  their  native 
troops,  already  won  over  to  her  cause.  She  therefore 
replied  by  another  question. 

"  But  have  you  any  reason  to  think  that  the  peace  will 
be  broken  in  Jhansi  "  ? 

"  At  present,  I  have  not,"  the  Commissioner  replied, 
after  a  short  period  of  reflection. 

"  And  even  in  that  event  you  can  surely  rely  upon  the 
loyalty  of  your  native  troops  "  ?  she  suggested  with  ap- 
parent absence  of  motive. 

"  Yes,  I  believe  so,"  he  affirmed  decisively.  "  Certainly 
they  will  remain  true  to  their  salt." 

"  Then  why  come  to  me,"  she  asked,  "  to  seek  assist- 
ance for  which  you  are  likely  to  have  so  little  need  "  ? 

The  Commissioner  realized  that  argumentatively,  his 
position  was  no  longer  tenable.  So  he  determined  to 
revert  to  his  original  purpose  and  make  a  firm  demand 
upon  the  evasive  young  Princess. 

"  Nevertheless,"  he  replied  sternly.  "  It  is  my  duty  to 
inform  you,  that  the  British  Government  will  hold  you 
responsible  for  any  outbreak  among  the  people." 


BEFORE  THE  STORM 

The  Rani  raised  her  eyebrows  slightly,  as  she  retorted 
in  a  rising  tone  of  protest. 

"  Surely  the  Commissioner  Sahib  does  not  remember 
the  position  in  which  his  Government  has  placed  me.  He 
forgets  that  it  not  only  deprived  me  of  my  inheritance 
of  the  throne  of  Jhansi,  but  of  my  affianced  husband's  per- 
sonal estates,  and  even  compelled  me  out  of  the  pittance 
of  an  allowance  provided  for  my  support  to  pay  his  debts. 
Thus,  often  have  the  poor  in  vain  cried  to  me  to  alleviate 
their  distress,  daily  are  Brahmans  turned  from  my  gates 
unfed.  I  cannot  help  them.  For  the  reason  that  you 
have  deprived  me  of  the  means  wherewith  even  to  influ- 
ence the  actions  of  a  beggar,  I  cannot  assist  you.  I  do 
not  see,  nay,  I  do  not  understand  how  I  can  be  held  re- 
sponsible for  the  public  peace.  As  well  might  you  ex- 
tract the  teeth  of  a  watch  dog  and  expect  it  to  guard  your 
treasure  safely.  Does  your  Government  also  hold  me 
responsible  for  the  loyalty  of  your  troops  "  ?  she  con- 
cluded, with  a  note  of  scorn. 

"  No,"  he  returned  with  emphasis,  "  but  it  will  un- 
doubtedly look  to  your  Highness  to  act  in  the  event  of 
an  outbreak,  as  I  have  suggested." 

The  ultimatum  had  been  delivered. 

The  two  officers  bowed  to  the  Rani  and  retraced  their 
steps  to  the  end  of  the  hall.  On  the  threshold  Vane 
paused  for  a  moment.  He  glanced  over  his  shoulder  and 
met  the  gaze  of  the  Rani  still  fixed  upon  them.  With 
her  hands  folded  she  had  remained  in  the  same  position ; 
but  there  was  an  unmistakable  expression  of  scornful 

15 


LACHMI  EAI 

triumph  on  her  face,  carrying  swift  conviction  to  his 
mind,  that  their  mission  had  failed,  that  this  mere  girl 
had  routed  their  arguments  and  baffled  their  diplomacy. 

As  they  passed  down  the  steps,  he  linked  his  arm  in 
that  of  his  companion.  He  spoke  in  an  undertone,  with 
no  vestige  of  his  flippant  humor  remaining. 

"  I  say,  Hawksley.  I  say,  old  fellow.  D'you  know,  I 
thing  the  Rani  is  a  devilish  clever  girl.  We  didn't  get 
much  out  of  her,  did  we  "  ? 

The  Commissioner  eyed  his  companion  seriously. 

"  Yes,"  he  acquiesced.  "  For  my  part,  Vane,  I  believe 
it  would  have  been  better  for  all  of  us  if  we  had  arrived 
at  that  conclusion  before." 

They  had  scarcely  disappeared  from  the  hall,  when 
white  figures  seemed  to  emerge  from  the  very  walls. 

The  Rani  waved  them  back  with  a  warning  ges- 
ture. 

"  Go,"  she  enjoined  her  attendant.  "  Go,  Rati,  and 
see  if  the  Foreigners  have  left  the  court." 

In  a  few  minutes  the  girl  returned  with  the  informa- 
tion that  the  Foreign  Sahibs  had  mounted  their  horses. 

The  Rani  raised  her  arms  above  her  head  and  cried 
aloud  as  she  gave  full  vent  to  her  suppressed  emotion. 

"  Fools !  Fools  all !  Of  what  do  they  think  I  am 
made.  Am  I  clay  to  be  moulded  into  any  form,  a  pitcher 
with  which  to  draw  water  for  them  when  thirsty?  Ah! 
By  the  great  God  of  Gods,  I  swear  that  before  another 
sun  has  set,  they  shall  find  that  the  will,  if  not  the  form 
of  Lachmi  Bai  is  fashioned  out  of  steel." 

16 


BEFORE  THE  STORM 

Quickly  she  was  surrounded  by  an  eager  throng, 
clamoring  for  news  of  the  audience. 

"  What  said  the  Foreign  Sahibs,  O  Rani "  ?  they  be- 
sought her.  "  Tell  us,  O  Queen,  what  said  they  "  ? 

She  waved  them  from  her  gently. 

"  It  is  enough,"  she  cried,  "  that  still  hearing  no  sound 
but  the  call  to  plunder,  they  are  deaf  to  the  mighty 
whisper  passed  down  from  palace  to  hovel,  and  on  from 
city  to  jungle,  that  the  hour  for  India  is  at  hand." 


Chapter    II 
THE  HOUR  AT  HAND 

IN  a  shaded  room  of  the  palace,  the  Rani  had  cast  her- 
self upon  a  low  divan  to  obtain  a  short  period  of 
rest.  The  rugs  of  intricate  patterns,  embroidered 
hangings,  curiously  carved  and  inlaid  screens, 
tables,  and  taborets,  gave  to  the  apartment  an  atmosphere 
more  of  richness,  than  comfort  from  the  Occidental  point 
of  view.  She  watched  reflectively  the  actions  of  her  wait- 
ing woman  in  placing  a  smoking  paraphernalia  at  her  side. 

"  Strange,  how  strange,"  she  murmured,  "  are  the  ways 
of  these  Foreigners.  After  all  the  wrongs  they  have 
visited  upon  me,  the  insults  I  have  suffered  at  their 
hands ;  they  boldly  come  and  demand  my  influence  to 
maintain  such  iniquities.  They  expect,  forsooth,  that  if 
the  door  of  my  prison  is  opened,  I  will  close  it  again  upon 
myself.  Surely  they  must  think  I  possess  less  reason 
than  a  creature  bereft  of  its  senses.  I — I  cannot  under- 
stand them." 

She  turned  her  head  to  notice  a  stout,  little  man, 
salaaming  profoundly. 

"  Well,  good  Bipin,"  she  exclaimed.  "  What  matter  of 
supreme  weight  and  urgency  is  it  now?  Hath  an  evil 
minded  fox  crossed  thy  path  on  thy  way  to  the  temple,  or 
a  crow  dropped  a  tail  feather  with  sinister  intent  upon 
thy  turban  "  ? 

"  Protector  of  thy  People,"  replied  Bipin,  "  your  Extra- 

18 


THE  HOUR  AT  HAND 

ordinary  Greatness  will  be  pleased  to  know,  that  the 
illustrious  Raja,  Sivapuri  Prasad  Singh,  an  emissary 
from  the  Peshwa,  awaits  your  Highness's  command  to 
enter." 

The  Rani  rose  to  her  feet  instantly,  manifesting  in- 
tense emotion  in  her  voice  and  actions,  as  she  cried : 

"  The  Peshwa's  messenger  at  last.  Go,  good  Bipin, 
bring  him  to  me  immediately.  There  is  no  one  I  long 
to  see  more  than  this  same  emissary  from  the  Peshwa." 

She  had  scarcely  spoken  when  Bipin  ushered  into  the 
room  a  Hindu  noble  of  gallant  mien,  whose  attire  bore 
traces  of  hasty  travel  through  jungle  by-paths.  He  strode 
hurriedly  forward  and  bowing  before  the  Rani,  glanced 
round  with  suspicion. 

The  Rani  waved  her  male  servitor  from  the  room. 

"  Speak,  noble  sir,"  she  urged  reassuringly.  "  The 
walls  are  deaf  as  well  as  dumb.  Ah,  Mahadeva!  How 
anxiously  we  have  awaited  thy  coming." 

"  Good  news,  My  Lady  Rani,"  he  replied,  in  an  under- 
tone. "  The  torch  has  been  ignited.  To-morrow 
Dundhu  Panth  proclaims  himself  Peshwa,  and  Cawnpore 
will  fall  into  his  hands.  Strike  now,  for  if  Jhansi  is  won, 
other  states,  that  waver,  will  follow  suit.  Such  is  the 
Peshwa's  command." 

"  Welcome,  most  welcome,  noble  Raja,"  she  cried,  in 
a  transport  of  joyful  emotion.  She  extended  her  hands 
in  greeting.  "  Welcome  to  the  palace  of  the  no  longer 
unfortunate  Rani  of  Jhansi." 

He  took  the  jeweled  fingers  of  one  of  her  hands  in 

19 


LACHMI  BAI 

his  and  bowing  low  placed  them  to  his  forehead.  Then 
he  drew  himself  up  and  gazed  with  sudden  admiration  at 
the  superb  form,  the  beautiful  features  of  the  high  caste 
Princess. 

In  a  moment  he  resumed  the  conversation,  still  in  a 
tone  of  caution. 

"  Are  all  thy  plans  complete,  fair  Lady  "  ? 

"  Aye,  even  over  complete,  I  had  feared,"  she  answered. 
"  The  hidden  guns  in  the  fortress  have  been  disinterred, 
my  retainers  armed,  guards  posted  on  the  highways  to 
prevent  the  escape  of  the  Foreigners,  when  the  signal  is 
given.  All  people  in  Jhansi  wait  impatiently  upon  my 
word." 

"  It  is  well,"  he  exclaimed,  approvingly.  "  But  how 
about  the  Mohammedans?  Can  they  be  depended 
upon  "  ? 

"  Ahmad  Khan  moves  them  at  the  raising  of  his  hand." 

"  Aye,  but  of  Ahmad  Khan.  At  the  raising  of  whose 
hand  doth  he  obey  without  question  ?  " 

The  Rani  slowly  raised  her  hand  and  held  it  out- 
stretched before  her. 

A  dart  of  racial  jealousy  pierced  the  Hindu  noble's 
breast. 

"  Ah !  "  he  exclaimed.  "  It  is  perhaps  well  thus,  for 
the  moment." 

The  Rani's  arm  fell  lightly  to  her  side. 

"  It  is  well  for  all  time,  so  long  as  we  are  united,"  she 
returned,  with  significant  emphasis. 

20 


THE  HOUR  AT  HAND 

Prasad  moved  a  step  nearer  and  spoke  almost  in  a 
whisper. 

"  What  of  the  Foreigners  ?    Do  they  suspect  a  rising  "  ? 

"  They  are  in  doubt,  but  rely  implicitly  upon  the  fidel- 
ity of  their  Native  troops." 

"Will  their  Native  troops  join  us"? 

"  Every  man  among  them." 

"  Are  you  certain  "  ? 

"  As  certain  as  that  the  wolf  will  hunt  with  his  kind." 

Prasad  paused  thoughtfully  before  putting  another 
question. 

"If  we  succeed  what  is  to  be  done  with  the  For- 
eigners "  ? 

"  Ahmad  has  my  order  to  secure  them  as  prisoners. 
We  will  hold  them  as  hostages  or  send  them  out  of  the 
state. 

Prasad  took  the  Rani's  hand  in  his  and  pressed  it 
gently.  Already  he  was  a  slave  to  her  will.  Hence- 
forth the  form  of  Lachmi  Bai  filled  his  soul  with  one 
aim  above  all  others. 

"  Ah,  my  Lord,"  she  cried,  turning  a  radiant  counte- 
nance toward  him.  "  How  long  hath  my  heart  pined  for 
this  hour — the  hour  when  the  scepter  which  was  snatched 
from  my  grasp  shall  be  placed  in  my  hand ;  and  the  law 
of  the  Foreigner  be  no  longer  obeyed  in  Jhansi." 

"  Surely  it  is  thy  right,  noble  Rani,"  he  replied.  "  When 
then  can  the  signal  be  given  ?  " 

"  Now,  to-night,  to-morrow,  at  any  time." 

21 


LACHMI  EAI 

11  Then  make  certain  that  all  is  ready  to-night,  and 
let  the  signal  be  given  for  to-morrow." 

The  Rani  beckoned  her  waiting  woman  to  her  side. 

"  Go,"  said  she.  "  Go  swiftly,  let  it  be  known  that 
to-morrow  at  noon,  the  tigress  will  break  down  the  bars 
of  her  cage." 


22 


Chapter    III 
BT  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  PEOPLE 

JHANSI  had  fallen.  At  the  revolt  of  their  troops 
the  Foreigners  were  taken  completely  by  surprise. 
They  hastily  retreated  to  the  Star  Fort  where, 
after  a  valorous  defense  for  three  days,  lack  of 
food  and  ammunition  compelled  them  to  surrender.  They 
were  obliged  to  seek  terms  of  Ahmad  Khan  who  was  con- 
ducting the  siege. 

If  they  evacuated  the  fort  would  they  be  permitted  to 
leave  the  state  unmolested?  was  the  request  made  under 
a  flag  of  truce. 

In  response,  Ahmad  solemnly  swore  upon  the  holy 
Koran  that  if  the  Foreigners  would  open  the  gates  no 
harm  should  befall  them. 

But  the  oath  of  the  Mohammedan  was  not  regarded 
as  sufficiently  binding.  The  Foreigners  required  a  fur- 
ther assurance  of  safety  from  the  Rani. 

In  her  name  Ahmad  reiterated  his  vow  of  protection. 
This  was  all  the  hope  of  security  they  could  possibly  look 
for  in  their  desperate  situation.  The  Rani  had  ever  been 
regarded  as  an  upright  woman.  Upon  the  faith  of  her 
word  they  opened  the  gates  and  laid  down  their  arms. 
Then  under  Ahmad's  direction  they  marched  out  to  a  field 
nearby, — a  pitiful,  defenseless  band,  of  men,  women,  and 
children. 

The  sun  never  shone  upon  a  more  brutal  tragedy. 

23 


LACHMI  BAI 

Beside  a  clump  of  trees  all  were  ruthlessly  butchered. 
Their  honor  alone  was  spared.  Without  a  plea  for 
mercy,  without  a  cry  of  anguish,  these  heroes  met  a  cruel 
fate,  that  might  have  been  averted  by  a  less  exacting 
government. 

Ahmad  Khan  was  elated  almost  to  a  condition  of  intox- 
ication by  this  final  successful  act  of  the  revolt.  He  was 
now  prompted  to  strike  another  immediate  blow  to  gratify 
a  long  secretly  nourished  ambition.  While  outwardly  he 
had  professed  intense  devotion  to  the  Rani's  cause,  in  his 
heart,  he  aspired  to  seat  himself  on  the  throne  of  the 
Rajas  of  Jhansi.  As  to  the  Rani,  he  purposed  that  her 
rule  should  be  encompassed  by  the  walls  of  a  luxurious 
harem. 

At  the  head  of  a  crime-frenzied  Mohammedan  band, 
bearing  upon  the  points  of  their  bayonets  ghastly  tro- 
phies of  the  recent  massacre,  he  set  forth  on  a  triumphant 
progress  to  the  palace. 

To  secure  his  object,  he  instructed  his  followers  to 
overawe  the  Hindu  population,  devoted  to  the  Rani's 
cause,  by  fierce  gestures  and  loud  shouts  in  his  honor. 

He  entered  the  gate  set  in  the  massive  stone  wall,  and 
waved  his  sword  aloft  crying — 

"  The  Faith.  The  holy  Faith.  Success  to  the  Faith 
of  Mohammed." 

His  soldiers  pressed  closely  upon  the  flanks  of  his 
horse.  They  brandished  their  weapons  and  struck  dis- 
may into  the  hearts  of  the  Hindu  guard,  by  adding  exult- 
ingly  to  their  distinctive  shout  of  victory — 

24 


BY  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  PEOPLE 

"  And  may  Ahmad  Khan,  the  Servant  of  God,  long: 
reign  in  Jhansi." 

Onward  the  mob  swept  through  the  city,  again  and 
again  vociferously  proclaiming  Ahmad  Khan,  Raja  of 
Jhansi.  The  joy  of  the  Hindus  over  their  deliverance  from 
Foreign  rule  gave  place  to  alarm.  They  watched  with 
misgiving  a  second  coup  d'  etat  on  the  part  of  their  hered- 
itary enemies,  and  began  to  wonder  whether  they  would 
not  fare  worse  under  the  rule  of  a  follower  of  Moham- 
med, than  they  had  done  under  that  of  the  Foreigner. 

In  her  palace  the  Rani  anxiously  awaited  news  of  the 
surrender.  Through  Ahmad  she  had  given  the  assur- 
ance that  the  Foreigners'  lives  would  be  spared.  This 
course  she  had  strenuously  urged  upon  her  lieutenant. 
Apart  from  her  womanly  repugnance  to  ruthless  slaugh- 
ter, she  clearly  perceived  the  advantage  she  would  gain- 
by  holding  them  as  prisoners  to  exchange  for  the  recog- 
nition of  her  right  to  the  throne  of  Jhansi.  To  kill  the 
innocent,  the  already  defeated,  did  not  occupy  a  thought 
in  her  mind. 

The  news  came  swift  and  ominous.  Not  only  had  a 
tragedy  taken  place,  but  her  own  authority  was  in  dan- 
ger of  usurpation. 

The  exultant  Mohammedan  cry  rolled  forward  to  the 
walls  of  the  palace.  It  penetrated  to  the  Rani's  ears  at 
first  as  a  welcome  sound ;  but  as  it  rose  in  the  courtyard 
bearing  aloft  the  name  of  Ahmad  Khan,  a  disquieting 
thought  flashed  into  her  brain. 

She  hurried  to  the  Darbar  hall,  entering  at  one  end,  as 

25 


LACHMI  EAI 

Ahmad,  surrounded  by  his  officers,  crossed  the  threshold 
at  the  other. 

The  Rani  halted  and  waited.  Intuitively  she  gleaned 
confirmation  of  her  sudden  alarm  from  their  faces. 

Ahmad  advanced  and  saluted  her  with  pointed  courtesy. 
He  was  a  tall,  powerfully  built  man,  whose  swarthy  ir- 
regular features  indicated  a  mingling  of  low  ca^ste  blood. 
As  a  whole  his  face  was  not  unhandsome,  though  the 
expression  of  his  mouth  and  chin  denoted  cruelty  and 
treachery — the  latter,  perhaps,  an  accomplishment  rather 
than  a  failing  to  the  Oriental  mind. 

"  Greeting,  fair  Lady,"  he  exclaimed.  "  Jhansi  is  won. 
The  Foreigners  have  surrendered." 

She  directed  a  searching  glance  to  read  the  veiled  mean- 
ing expressed  in  his  intonation  as  well  as  in  his 
manner. 

"  They  have  surrendered.  Then  where  are  they  "  ?  she 
asked.  "  Hast  thou  not  brought  any  of  them  hither  "  ? 

A  cruel  smile  broke  upon  Ahmad's  face  as  he  turned 
and  pointed  with  the  blade  of  his  sword  to  the  open  door- 
way, through  which  could  be  caught  a  glimpse  of  the 
surging  mob  without,  uplifting  their  bloody  trophies. 

"  Aye,"  he  explained,  "  I  have  brought  some  of  them 
here.  The  rest  I  have  sent  to  a  secure  prison." 

His  gesture  was  observed  by  his  followers.  The  shout 
rose  with  greater  volume  than  before — 

"  Deen!     Deen!     Futteh.     Mohammed." 

"  Success  to  the  Faith  of  Mohammed." 

For  a  moment  the  Rani  covered  her  eyes  with  her 

26 


BT  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  PEOPLE 

hands,  as  if  to  blot  out  the  gruesome  spectacle.  Then  she 
demanded  sternly — 

"  Why  hast  thou  done  this,  my  Lord  ?  Surely  thou 
hast  not  killed  them  all  "  ? 

"  Aye,  all,  fair  Lady.  And  why  not "  ?  he  returned,  in 
plausible  accents. 

"  Because  I  commanded  you  to  spare  their  lives  if  they 
surrendered,"  she  retorted,  passionately. 

Ahmad  bowed  low  with  feigned  contrition. 

"  But,  my  Lady  Lachmi  Bai,"  he  protested,  "  a 
higher  authority,  the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  had  commanded 
me  to  spare  none  of  them.  Further  his  Majesty  hath 
been  pleased  to  place  the  government  of  the  State  of 
Jhansi  in  my  hands  until  more  settled  times." 

The  two  stood  for  a  short  period  confronting  each  other 
in  silence.  Ahmad  with  a  look  of  unconcealed  triumph 
on  his  face,  on  that  of  the  Rani,  anger  mingled  with 
defiance. 

"  So  this  was  his  purpose !  A  plot  within  a  plot  re- 
vealed." 

He  strode  up  to  her  and  with  assurance  took  her  by  the 
hand.  Then  he  spoke  in  a  lower  voice. 

"Ah!  Fair  Rani.  Thou  art  but  a  child,  a  girl  fit 
rather  to  play  with  gems  than  swords  and  scepters.  But 
fear  not,  thou  shalt  rule  in  Jhansi.  Thou  knowest  well  for 
what  I  hunger.  All  that  thou  longest  for,  thou  shalt  pos- 
sess in  return.  It  is  a  good  bargain,  is  it  not,  Beautiful 
One"? 

Her  glance  swept  from  his  face  to  the  crowd  of  his 

27 


LACHMI  BAI 

officers  standing  to  his  order  in  the  background.  She 
realized  that  the  dominion  for  which  she  had  so  long 
and  patiently  striven  was  about  to  be  seized  by  another  at 
the  moment  of  its  accomplishment.  By  one,  too  whose 
religious  principles  were  repugnant,  and  whose  profes- 
sion of  personal  devotion  she  had  but  tolerated  for  rea- 
sons of  state.  She  saw  the  trap  into  which  she  had 
fallen,  and  from  which  an  immediate  counterstroke  of 
diplomacy  could  alone  save  her. 

Her  mind  was  quick  to  grasp  the  situation  and  suggest 
a  remedy. 

With  an  effort  she  curbed  her  resentment  and  turned 
a  look  of  approval  upon  the  traitor. 

"  Aye,  thou  speakest  truly,"  she  replied,  in  a  thoughtful 
tone.  "  I  am,  as  thou  sayest,  but  a  girl,  to  whom  the 
reins  of  government  would  be  of  little  pleasure.  I  had 
longed  that  the  Foreigners  be  driven  forth  from  Jhansi. 
Now  they  are  here  no  more  to  anger  me,  why  should  I 
not  be  satisfied?  But,  O  Ahmad,"  she  continued  confi- 
dentially, "  I  would  speak  with  thee  alone.  Send,  I  pray 
thee,  these  people  of  thine  from  the  palace.  I  like  not 
their  fierce  looks  and  clash  of  arms." 

Ahmad  was  surprised.  He  had  anticipated  a  stormy 
scene  with  the  Rani,  and  a  possible  resort  to  force  before 
she  could  be  brought  to  submit  to  his  will.  Consequently 
he  was  gratified  to  meet  with  so  little  resistance  to  both 
his  political  and  personal  designs.  For  the  moment  he 
failed  to  remember  that  the  brain  which  had  displayed 
such  masterly  craft  in  plotting  the  downfall  of  the  For- 

28 


BT  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  PEOPLE 

eigners  would  be  swift  to  use  the  same  power  in  frus- 
trating his  own  project. 

In  compliance  with  her  desire  he  faced  his  officers. 

"  Go,"  he  commanded.  "  Return  to  the  cantonments 
and  in  my  name  seize  all  the  possessions  of  the  For- 
eigners." 

When  the  soldiers  had  left  the  hall  the  Rani  drew  close 
to  him  and  spoke  in  a  beguiling  voice. 

"  O  my  Lord,  thou  must  see  how  poorly  I  am  attired 
in  honor  of  so  great  an  event.  I  would  retire  for  a  short 
space,  to  adorn  my  neck  with  jewels,  and  my  hair  with 
flowers ;  so  that  I  may  appear  worthy  of  the  noble  Ahmad 
Khan's  approval." 

Blinded  by  vanity,  he  was  flattered  and  deceived  by  her 
cajolery.  He  stretched  forth  his  arms  to  enfold  her  in 
an  embrace. 

'  Thou  shadow  of  an  houri,"  he  exclaimed 
amorously. 

She  eluded  him  by  a  quick  movement. 

"  In  a  little,"  she  returned,  playfully.  "  See  that  thou 
waitest  until  I  come  again  to  thee.  Then  shalt  thou 
swear  by  thy  Prophet's  beard,  that  Lachmi  Bai  hath  wit 
as  well  as  beauty." 

"  Until  death,"  he  replied,  "  only  tarry  not  too  long, 
Fair  One." 

She  cast  toward  him  an  enthralling  glance,  and  passing 
from  the  hall,  hurried  to  the  inner  apartments  of  the 
palace. 

"  Now  by  Allah  " !  he  reflected,  exultingly.    "  The  for- 

29 


LACHMI  EAI 

tune  of  Ahmad  Khan,  the  Humble  Servant  of  God,  doth 
rise  as  the  sun  in  a  cloudless  heaven." 

The  Rani's  action  was  swift  and  silent.  She  summoned 
those  upon  whom  she  could  rely  and  spoke  in  urgent 
accents. 

"  Go  quickly,"  she  commanded  to  one,  "  into  the  bazaars 
and  summon  all  my  people  to  the  courtyard  of  the  pal- 
ace." To  another,  "  Let  my  retainers  arm  themselves 
and  guard  every  outlet  so  that  no  man  passes  in  or  forth. 
Tell  Prasad  and  my  officers,  that  I  need  their  presence  on 
the  balcony  overlooking  the  main  entrance.  Go,  with 
wings  on  your  feet.  Hasten,  for  there  is  no  time  to  be 
lost." 

She  passed  into  a  private  chamber  and  hastily  arrayed 
herself  in  a  magnificent  embroidered  sari,  the  silken  cling- 
ing texture  of  which  displayed  her  form  to  its  perfec- 
tion of  royal  beauty.  Round  her  neck  she  hung  ropes  of 
pearls,  and  in  her  hair  she  entwined  a  wreath  of  fragrant 
blossoms.  Thus  attired  she  proceeded  to  the  wide  bal- 
cony overlooking  the  courtyard. 

A  throng  of  people  had  gathered  and  crowded  about 
the  main  entrance.  Others  were  hurrying  from  the 
bazaars  and  side  streets  at  the  bidding  of  the  Rani's  mes- 
sengers. With  animated  countenances,  they  asked  of 
each  other  the  meaning  of  the  summons. 

Behind  the  domes  and  turrets  of  the  rock  citadel,  the 
sun  was  sinking  toward  the  horizon.  It  cast  broad  shad- 
ows over  the  courtyard,  now  filling  rapidly  with  a  surging, 
excited,  human  mass.  The  Rani  was  quickly  joined  by 

30 


BT  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  PEOPLE 

Prasad  and  officers  faithful  to  her  service.  With  these  in 
attendance  she  moved  to  the  edge  of  the  parapet. 

Immediately  an  outburst  of  enthusiasm  rose  from  the 
people,  gathering  in  force  until  a  great  shout  filled  the 
air  about  the  palace. 

"  Lachmi  Bai.  Lachmai  Bai.  Rani  of  Jhansi,"  they 
cried. 

She  leaned  over  the  parapet  and  smiled. 

Again  the  cry  rose,  "  Lachmi  Bai.  Lachmi  Bai.  Rani 
of  Jhansi." 

She  raised  her  hand  to  enjoin  silence.  Gradually  the 
tumult  ceased. 

Then  she  spoke  to  them.  Her  resonant,  clear,  voice 
filled  the  open  space.  Each  word  fell  musically  upon 
the  ears  of  her  audience. 

"  My  people,"  she  began.  "  At  last  you  have  been 
freed  from  the  rule  of  the  Foreigner.  To-day,  a  great 
blow  has  been  delivered  by  you  for  our  independ- 
ence— a  blow  that  will  resound  in  the  most  distant 
provinces  of  our  land.  Through  your  loyalty  and  cour- 
age, the  end  for  which  we  have  so  long  striven  has  been 
attained.  To  you  belongs  the  spoil,  the  treasure  that  has 
fallen  into  our  hands.  It  is  your  reward." 

A  murmur  of  applause  told  that  the  point  had  been 
well  received. 

"  But  my  people,"  she  proceeded.  "  You  are  still  en- 
compassed by  great  peril.  The  Foreigner  is  destroyed, 
but  others  of  his  race  may  return  to  try  and  wrest  from 
you,  your  country.  Enemies,  too,  may  rise  from  within 

31 


LACHMI  BAI 

as  rapacious  and  as  hateful  of  your  religion.  It  is  neces- 
sary that  you  choose  without  delay  a  fearless  and  capable 
ruler." 

A  few  voices  called  on  her  by  name,  but  she  again 
silenced  them. 

"  As  you  well  know,"  she  continued,  "  by  our  law, 
to  me  belongs  the  right  of  succession  to  the  throne  of 
Jhansi." 

"  Aye,  truly,"  many  cried.  "  Lachmi  Bai.  Lachmi 
Bai.  Rani  of  Jhansi." 

"  But,  my  good  people,  as  the  noble  Raja,  Ahmad 
Khan,  hath  pointed  out,  I  am  but  a  girl,  uninstructed  in 
the  wiles  of  statecraft,  unused  to  the  wielding  of  a  sword 
in  dangerous  times.  A  Raja,  he  declares,  must  be  seated 
on  the  throne  of  Jhansi.  Why  not  then  the  illustrious 
Ahmad  Khan"? 

Spontaneously  the  cry  rose,  "  For  us  no  stranger,  no 
Mohammedan!  We  want  him  not  to  rule  over  us. 
Lachmi  Bai.  Lachmi  Bai.  Rani  of  Jhansi." 

"  But,  good  people,"  she  persisted,  as  if  earnestly  plead- 
ing Ahmad's  cause.  "  Ahmad  Khan  is  a  brave  soldier. 
He  is  " 

Her  voice  was  drowned  in  an  uproar  that  shook  the 
walls  of  the  palace.  Her  name  alone  was  borne  upward 
by  thousands  of  unyielding  throats. 

"  Lachmi  Bai.  Rani  of  Jhansi.  Lachmi  Bai.  Rani  of 
Jhansi." 

She  stretched  out  her  arms  lovingly  toward  them.  She 
appealed  to  them  with  a  captivating  smile. 

32 


BT  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  PEOPLE 

"  Would  you  then  have  Lachmi  Bai  for  your  ruler  in 
Jhansi"? 

A  great  shout  rose  and  confirmed  her  in  her  right  to 
the  title.  The  throngs  surged  back  and  forth  in  the 
endeavor  of  those  furthest  away  to  reach  a  spot  nearer 
to  her  person. 

"  Come  to  us,"  they  cried.  "  Come  down  amid  thy 
people,  O  Rani." 

With  a  radiant  countenance,  she  passed  down  the  flight 
of  stone  steps  into  the  courtyard.  "Unguarded  she  moved 
among  the  mass  of  people,  stirred  to  a  frenzy  of  enthu- 
siasm by  her  presence.  Some  knelt  in  her  path  to  touch 
the  hem  of  her  garment,  while  others  waved  their  wea- 
pons aloft,  vowing  they  would  defend  her  to  the  death. 

Darkness  fell  with  the  swiftness  of  the  Tropics.  She 
turned  to  re-enter  the  palace,  and  torches  flared  to  light  her 
path.  They  gave  to  the  scene  a  weird,  majestic  splen- 
dor— the  irregular  outlines  of  the  palace  overshadowed  by 
the  huge  black  mass  of  the  fortress ;  the  exultant,  white 
robed  throng;  the  stern  faces  of  the  soldiers;  the  girl, 
whose  mysterious  being  swayed  their  emotions  like  the 
wind  playing  upon  lotus  reeds. 

In  the  Darbar  hall  Ahmad  Khan  impatiently  awaited 
the  Rani's  return.  He  was  startled  by  the  cries  of  the 
populace,  and  dismayed  at  the  discovery  that  his  egress 
was  blocked.  Uneasily  he  paced  back  and  forth,  won- 
dering what  these  ominous  signs  betokened.  He  cursed 
his  imprudence  at  having  dismissed  his  followers  at  so 
critical  a  moment. 

33 


LACHMI  EAI 

"  Tricked,  I  doubt  not,"  he  savagely  exclaimed.  "  But 
one  more  fool  who  loses  a  crown  in  exchange  for  a 
woman's  smile." 

The  Rani  and  her  officers  swept  into  the  hall.  Ahmad's 
hand  impulsively  grasped  the  hilt  of  his  sword — a  ges- 
ture which  Prasad  imitated  by  half  withdrawing  his  from 
its  scabbard. 

The  Hindu  noble  advanced  a  few  paces,  regarding 
Ahmad's  sullen  countenance  as  if  willing  to  accept  a  chal- 
lenge. 

"  Peace,  my  Lords,"  the  Rani  cried  authoritatively. 

She  laid  a  restraining  hand  on  Prasad's  arm. 

"  Peace.  It  is  my  will.  This  is  no  hour  to  broach  a 
feud." 

She  then  fearlessly  advanced  to  Ahmad's  side,  and  ad- 
dressed him  calmly. 

"  My  Lord  Raja,"  said  she.  "  My  people  will  have  it 
that  I  rule  over  Jhansi." 

She  held  up  her  hand  to  draw  his  attention  {o  the 
acclamations  which  penetrated  the  innermost  recesses  of 
the  palace. 

"  You  hear  them,"  she  continued.  "  I  espoused  your 
cause  to  the  best  of  my  ability;  but,  it  seems,  they  will 
have  no  other  than  Lachmi  Bai  to  be  their  Rani." 

"  And  now,"  she  concluded,  addressing  all  present,  "  I 
look  to  you,  Ahmad,  Prasad,  and  all  my  brave  officers  to 
unite  for  one  object,  the  defense  of  my  throne  and 
Jhansi." 

Ahmad  glanced  round  upon  the  determined  faces  of  the 

34 


EY  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  PEOPLE 

Rani's  loyal  supporters,  as  they  vowed  to  maintain  the 
crown  upon  her  head.  He  realized  that,  in  turn,  he  had 
been  outwitted.  By  a  low  obeisance  he  outwardly  ac- 
knowledged her  authority. 

"  The  people  are  God's,"  he  murmured,  "  the  country  is 
the  Padshah's,  and  the  Raj  is  the  Rani's." 

Thus  was  Lachmi  Bai  proclaimed  Rani  of  Jhansi. 


35 


THE  Rani's  ambition  to  ascend  the  throne  of 
Jhansi  was  achieved.  But  immediately  she 
beheld  difficulties  rise  on  all  sides.  Everyone 
in  Jhansi  seemed  to  have  a  claim  to  urge  upon 
her  gratitude.  The  larger  the  pecuniary  recompense  that 
was  supposed  to  be  attached  to  a  place  of  honor,  the 
more  numerous  were  the  applicants.  To  that  of  the 
greatest  responsibility,  the  command  of  the  troops,  the 
Rani  was  in  a  dilemma  as  to  whom  she  would  appoint. 

From  his  well  known  military  skill  and  tried  valor, 
Ahmad  Khan  might  wisely  have  been  selected  for  the 
office;  but  the  Rani  hesitated  to  confide  to  his  hands  so 
much  power  after  his  recent  exhibition  of  disloyalty. 

In  the  meantime  Ahmad  had  sullenly  retired  to  his 
house  without  the  city,  there  to  plead  sickness  as  an  ex- 
cuse for  failing  to  respond  to  her  summons  to  court. 

On  the  other  hand,  Prasad  remained  close  to  her  side, 
hourly  transforming  the  early  esteem  which  the  Rani 
had  conceived  for  him,  into  a  warmer  sentiment.  He, 
too,  intimated  that  his  aspiration  lay  toward  the  chief 
military  prize  in  the  Rani's  gift;  but  thus  far  she  had 
let  it  pass  ungratified,  if  not  unrecognized.  Apart  from 
his  untried  ability  as  a  commander,  she  realized  that  to 
appoint  Prasad,  a  newcomer  to  the  state,  to  such  a  coveted 
position,  would  surely  stir  up  a  feeling  of  bitter  jeal- 

36 


A  STAR  IN  THE  ASCENDENT 

ousy  in  the  breasts  of  a  score  of  Jhansi  officers,  who  might 
justly  claim  a  prior  right  to  her  consideration.  These 
matters  increasingly  harassed  the  Rani's  mind. 

The  morning  of  a  few  days  after  her  accession  dis- 
covered the  Rani  in  the  act  of  formally  announcing  that 
event,  by  letter,  to  the  other  princes  who  had  risen  in 
rebellion  against  the  rule  of  the  Foreigners. 

Before  her,  Bipin  Dat  sat  cross-legged  upon  a  mat.  He 
was  laboriously  endeavoring  to  indite  these  missives  in 
what  he  considered  to  be  correct  form. 

After  a  period  of  effort,  he  drew  the  Rani's  attention 
to  his  latest  production. 

"  This  letter,  noble  Rani,"  said  he,  "  is  to  the  most  illus- 
trious Dhundu  Panth,  Peshwa  of  the  Marathas." 

The  Rani  signified  her  willingness  to  listen,  and  Bipin 
proceeded  to  read  in  a  sonorous  voice,  emphasizing  the 
repetition  of  his  own  name  by  inflection  of  tone,  and  ges- 
tures— 

By  the  hand  of  the  Intellectual 

Bipin  Dat 

Secretary  to  Her  Highness,  Lachmi  Bai» 
Rani  of  Jhansi 

To 

The  most  noble,  Dhundu  Panth, 

Peshwa  of  the  Marathas 

Greeting 

"  Be  it  known  to  you,  O  most  Illustrious  Sir,  that 
by  the  will  of  God  and  the  pleasure  of  the  great  Rani, 

37 


LACHMI  BAI 

the  Honorable  Bipin  Dat  ventures  to  address  your  Sub- 
limity, for  the  purpose  of  disclosing  certain  information, 
as  follows: 

"  On  the  8th  of  the  month  the  Foreigners  were  oblit- 
erated from  the  face  of  the  earth  in  Jhansi,  as  if  the  devil 
had  swept  them  all  off  into  Hades.  Further,  on  the  same 
day,  it  pleased  the  great  God  to  direct  His  people  to  seat 
Her  Immortal  Highness,  Lachmi  Bai,  upon  the  throne  of 
the  Rajas  of  Jhansi,  which  events  were  witnessed  by  the 
observant  eye,  and  recorded  by  the  unerring  hand  of  her 
faithful  and  esteemed  servant,  Bipin  Dat. 

"  Lastly,  it  hath  pleased  Her  Highness  the  Rani,  to 
recognize  the  services  of  the  aforesaid  Bipin  Dat  in  these 
great  times,  by  appointing  him  her  munshi.1  Whereby  he 
has  set  his  hand  to  this  letter  on  the  I2th  day  of  the 
month,  etc. 

(Signed)  "  BIPIN  DAT, 

"  Secretary  to  the  Rani  of  Jhansi." 

Bipin  finished  his  reading  with  a  flourish  of  the  hand 
and  a  look  upon  his  solemnly  cherubic  countenance, 
that  indicated  his  perfect  satisfaction  with  the  composi- 
tion. 

"  That,  noble  Rani,"  said  he,  "  will  in  proper  form 
convey  to  the  Peshwa  the  news  of  your  Highness's  ac- 
cession." 

A  smile  momentarily  relieved  the  Rani's  serious  ex- 
pression. 

1  Secretary. 

38 


A  STAR  IN  THE  ASCENDENT 

"  He  will  also,"  she  remarked,  "  be  in  little  doubt  as 
to  the  identity  of  the  writer.  The  Peshwa,  the  Rani, 
and  the  Intellectual  Bipin  Dat.  He  may  wonder  if  the 
third  is  not  the  most  important  of  the  three." 

Bipin  stroked  his  chin  musingly. 

"  Dust  under  thy  feet,"  he  replied  at  last.  "  That  could 
scarcely  be  the  case,  but  it  has  ever  been  the  opinion  of 
the  most  learned  pundits  that  in  the  work  of  great  writers 
their  personality  shines  forth  as  a  diamond  amid  false 
gems." 

"  Then  Bipin,  thou  must  be  a  veritable  stone  of  the  first 
water,"  she  replied.  "  But  one  thing  I  gather.  You,  at 
any  rate,  out  of  a  multitude  of  aspirants  for  office,  appear 
satisfied  with  your  position." 

"  Noble  Rani,"  he  continued.  "  Satisfied  am  I  of  thy 
graciousn,ess ;  but  of  the  precise  moment  when  it  will  be 
advisable  for  me  formally  to  take  upon  myself  the  burden 
of  my  duties,  I  am  not  yet  determined." 

A  look  of  displeasure  crossed  the  Rani's  face. 

"  How  mean  you  ?  "  she  asked.  "  Have  you,  too,  some 
petition  to  make  that  I  will  exchange  it  for  one  that  brings 
a  better  revenue  ?  " 

"  Noble  Lady,"  he  replied,  "  mere  wealth  holds  out 
little  inducement  for  those  of  intellectual  worth.  We, 
who  are  writers  with  inspired  thoughts,  look  for  a  more 
imperishable  reward ;  but  in  all  events  of  importance  it  is 
ever  well  to  consult  those  who  read  the  future  and  who 
can  discern  the  most  auspicious  moment  to  take  an  im- 
portant step." 

39 


LACHMI  EAI 

"  Oh !  "  exclaimed  the  Rani.  "  Thou  wouldst  consult 
thy  friend,  the  astrologer?" 

Bipin  bowed. 

"  Such  is  my  desire,  noble  Lady." 

"  Go,  then,"  she  cried,  "  and  get  thy  consultation  over 
quickly,  for  I  need  the  service  of  thy  pen." 

Bipin  rose  from  his  sitting  posture.  He  salaamed 
thrice  before  his  mistress  and  departed  with  an  important 
air. 

In  the  shadow  of  the  pillar  by  the  main  entrance  the 
blind  beggar,  who  appeared  to  have  sat  there  from  the 
beginning  of  all  time,  instinctively  recognized  Bipin's 
footsteps.  He  accosted  the  secretary  with  a  petition  for 
alms. 

"  Good  clerk,"  he  cried.  "  Have  pity  upon  the  un- 
fortunate." 

Bipin  halted  and  faced  him  with  a  look  of  offended 
dignity. 

"  Good  clerk !  "  he  returned,  in  scornful  accents.  "  Good 
clerk !  Thou  fool.  Dost  know  to  whom  thou  art  speak- 
ing?" 

"  Surely  to  the  worthy  clerk,  Bipin  Dat,"  replied  the 
beggar,  innocently.  "  Many  a  time  hath  he  cast  a  crumb 
to  the  afflicted." 

Bipin  scowled  magnificently  upon  the  beggar. 

"  Then  seldom  in  future  will  the  afflicted  benefit  by  his 
compassion,"  he  returned  sternly,  "  unless  they  have  more 
discernment  than  to  style  him  a  clerk.  Know,  thou  fool, 
that  he  to  whom  thou  criest  is  no  longer  a  clerk,  but  hath 

40 


A  STAR  IN  THE  ASCENDENT 

so  gained  the  ear  of  the  noble  Rani,  that  she  hath  ap- 
pointed him  to  be  her  secretary." 

His  breast  swelled  with  pride  as  he  authoritatively  an- 
nounced his  new  rank. 

"  Secretary  to  the  Rani,"  cried  the  beggar  in  astonish- 
ment. "  Secretary  to  the  Rani.  Behold  how  God  re- 
wardeth  the  deserving.  Protector  of  the  Humble,"  he 
whined,  "  it  was  my  infirmity  that  led  me  to  make  the 
mistake." 

"  Be  careful  then  not  to  make  such  a  mistake  again," 
replied  Bipin,  mollified  by  the  beggar's  submissive  tone. 

He  tossed  a  pice  into  the  beggar's  outstretched  palm. 
Then,  with  lordly  gait,  he  strutted  on  his  way  through  the 
bazaars. 

That  Bipin  Dat  had  become  a  man  of  authority  was 
quickly  impressed  upon  the  friends  and  acquaintances  he 
encountered.  With  condescending  dignity  he  returned 
their  effusive  salutations,  clearly  intimating  that  a  wide 
gulf  of  distinction  lay  between  Bipin  Dat  the  Rani's  pres- 
ent secretary,  and  Bipin  Dat  the  former  ordinary  clerk. 
Upon  the  children  that  sedately  played  in  his  path  he 
frowned  so  threateningly  that  they  shrunk  back  at  his 
approach.  He  carried  his  head  as  if  his  turban  already 
swept  the  clouds.  In  his  mind  the  question  uppermost 
was,  to  what  height  might  his  ascending  star  of  fortune 
still  further  exalt  the  name  of  Bipin  Dat. 

At  length  he  turned  from  the  broad,  booth-lined  thor- 
oughfare into  a  narrow  alley,  and  directed  his  steps 
toward  the  door  of  a  squalid  house.  He  halted  and 

41 


LACHMI  BAI 

knocked  several  times  before  he  received  an  answer  to 
his  summons.  The  door  was  cautiously  opened,  and  a 
woman  appeared. 

"  Is  thy  learned  husband,  Mohurran  Goshi,  within  "  ? 
he  demanded. 

"  My  honored  husband  is  at  present  deeply  engaged  in 
compiling  the  horoscope  of  a  noble  raja,"  replied  the 
woman,  "  but  if  you  will  enter,  I  will  bear  him  a  mes- 
sage." 

"  Aye,  do  thou  tell  him  that  the  Honorable  Bipin  Dat, 
Secretary  to  the  Rani,  would  engage  his  ear  for  a  space. 
Thy  husband  hath  already  done  me  service." 

At  the  woman's  invitation  he  crossed  the  threshold  of 
a  bare  and  dingy  room,  the  air  of  which  was  filled  with 
a  savory  odor,  rising  from  a  pot  placed  upon  a  small  fire. 
To  this,  Bipin  directed  his  attention,  that  ever  in  close 
sympathy  with  his  stomach,  was  alert  to  be  interested  in 
the  progress  of  cooking. 

The  woman  disappeared  from  view  through  an  inner 
door. 

After  an  absence  of  several  minutes  she  returned  with 
a  reply.  Her  husband,  though  deep  in  study,  would  nev- 
ertheless receive  so  good  a  client  as  the  Rani's  secretary. 
Would  he  be  pleased  to  pass  into  the  other  room? 

Bipin  followed  the  woman's  direction  and  found  him- 
self in  an  apartment  divided  in  the  center  by  a  curtain. 
There,  seated  upon  the  floor,  the  grave  astrologer  Mohur- 
ran Goshi,  was  surrounded  by  books  and  a  variety  of  sci- 
entific instruments. 

42 


A  STAR  IN  THE  ASCENDENT 

For  some  moments  after  Bipin's  entrance  the  astrologer 
appeared  too  profoundly  absorbed  in  his  work  to  notice 
the  presence  of  his  visitor.  At  last  he  withdrew  his  gaze 
from  an  abtruse  calculation,  and  directed  a  keen  glance 
toward  the  face  of  the  Rani's  secretary. 

"  Welcome,  worthy  Secretary,"  he  exclaimed.  "  Thou 
seest  I  prophesied  truly.  Yesterday  a  clerk,  to-day  a  sec- 
retary; who  knows,  to-morrow  thou  mayest  attain  thy 
ambition  and  become  a  zemindar." 

"  A  zemindar,  forsooth !  "  cried  Bipin,  disdainfully. 
"  Thou  must  know,  learned  Astrologer,  that  my  ambi- 
tion now  rises  beyond  the  station  of  a  zemindar.  A 
raja!  Why  not  a  raja"?  he  exclaimed,  strutting  back 
and  forth.  "  Why  should  I  not  aspire  to  become  a 
raja  "  ? 

"  There  is  truly  no  reason,  good  Secretary,"  replied  the 
astrologer,  "  why  you  should  not  become  a  raja,  if  the 
fates  are  propitious.  Is  not  the  great  Maharaja  Sindhia 
descended  from  a  slipper-bearer  "  ? 

"  To  be  sure,"  acquiesced  Bipin,  confidently.  "  I  see 
no  reason  why  I  should  not  become  a  raja,  and  for  that 
matter  even  a  maharaja." 

"  Thou  mayest  even  become  a  king,"  suggested  the  as- 
trologer, with  a  note  of  sarcasm  in  his  voice. 

"  Perhaps,  who  can  tell,  a  king,"  agreed  Bipin,  reflec- 
tively. "  But  not  too  great  a  jump  at  first,  learned  sir. 
One  might  become  a  trifle  dizzy.  At  present  I  will  beg 
of  thee  to  cast  thy  eye  into  the  future  and  see  if  I  am  in 
the  right  way  to  become  a  raja.  To  that  end,  is  the  mo- 

43 


LACHMI  EAI 

ment  propitious  for  my  taking  upon  myself  the  duties  of 
the  Rani's  secretary  "  ? 

The  astrologer  glanced  slyly  toward  his  client. 

"  For  such  work,"  he  explained,  "  the  fee  is  neces- 
sarily higher  than  it  was  in  forecasting  your  path  toward 
the  position  of  a  zemindar.  The  deeper  an  astrologer 
is  required  to  penetrate  into  futurity,  the  larger  is  the 
sum  he  is  compelled  to  ask  for  his  services." 

"  Speak  not  of  that,"  returned  Bipin,  grandiloquently. 
"  You  may  suppose  that  all  the  spoil  of  the  Foreigners  did 
not  escape  my  fingers.  Name  thy  fee  for  disclosing  my 
way  to  become  a  raja." 

The  astrologer  trading  upon  his  client's  vanity,  named 
an  extravagantly  high  figure.  For  a  moment  Bipin 
winced,  but  producing  the  money,  he  urged  the  astrolo- 
ger to  lose  no  time  in  the  matter. 

For  a  space,  the  astrologer  pored  over  a  chart  of  the 
heavens,  muttering  to  himself  unintelligibly;  while  Bipin 
impatiently  awaited  the  result. 

At  last  the  astrologer  spoke  in  an  abstracted  manner. 

"  Thy  way  to  become  a  raja,  O  Secretary,  is  clearly  re- 
vealed, but  in  thy  path  there  stands  a  powerful  enemy, 
who  is  even  now  within  the  palace  of  the  Rani." 

Bipin's  countenance  lengthened  considerably. 

"  Is  it  that  accursed  pundit,  Krishna  Lai "  ?  he  asked. 

"  His  name  is  not  so  written  upon  the  heavens,"  re- 
turned the  astrologer,  "  though  its  exact  lettering  I  can- 
not as  yet  discern.  But  he  is  himself  a  raja  and  detest- 
eth  thee  with  all  his  soul." 

44 


A  STAR  IN  THE  ASCENDENT 

"  Blessed  Devi  " !  exclaimed  Bipin,  with  nervous  ap- 
prehension. "  What  raja  is  there  in  the  Rani's  palace  who 
beareth  me  so  much  ill-will.  I  know  of  no  such  one." 

"  So  far  he  hath  screened  his  animosity  under  a  mask 
of  kindness,"  replied  the  astrologer,  returning  to  a  scru- 
tiny of  his  chart.  "  But  thy  path  is  clearly  set  in  con- 
tradiction to  his  own.  When  they  meet  thou  wilt  be  in 
danger  of  bodily  harm.  Thou  wilt  not  lose  thy  life,"  he 
added,  reassuringly,  "  but  thou  mayest  be  deprived  of 
some  of  thy  organs — thy  nose,  and  possibly  thy  ears,  good 
Secretary." 

"  Holy  Kali,"  cried  Bipin,  impulsively  raising  his  hand 
to  his  terror-stricken  face.  "  At  such  a  price  I  have  no 
desire  to  be  a  raja.  Nay,  if  such  a  danger  encompasses 
me,  the  Rani  may  find  another  secretary." 

"  Patience,  patience,  good  sir,"  continued  the  astrol- 
oger. "  I  did  not  say  that  there  was  no  way  of  warding 
off  these  evils.  By  following  such  advice  as  I  can  give 
thee,  thou  mayest  escape  them  all  and  yet  live  to  be  an 
unmaimed  raja." 

"  Tell  me  how,  I  pray  thee,  O  learned  Astrologer,"  be- 
sought Bipin,  with  little  trace  of  his  importance  re- 
maining. 

The  astrologer  appeared  to  reflect  deeply  before  he 
replied : 

"  First,  thou  wouldst  do  well,"  he  enjoined,  "  to  re- 
main in  thy  present  service,  because  even  if  thou  wert  to 
fly  to  the  end  of  the  earth,  that  which  is  written  on  the 
heavens  is  bound  to  come  to  pass.  But  do  thou  carefully 

45 


LACHMI  EAI 

take  note  of  everything  in  the  palace,  reporting  each  event 
to  me  from  time  to  time,  so  that  when  thy  evil  moment 
approaches  I  can  place  before  thee  a  sure  defense.  Es- 
pecially do  thou  regard  the  actions  of  a  Hindu  noble 
recently  arrived  to  join  the  Rani's  cause.  His  looks  I  like 
not,  though  they  be  fair  outwardly." 

"  Thou  canst  not  mean  the  Raja  Prasad  Singh  "?  asked 
Bipin,  in  astonished  accents. 

"  His  name  I  cannot  read  as  yet,"  returned  the  astrol- 
oger, "  but  if  his  image  rises  to  thy  mind  from  what  I 
say,  be  assured  he  is  the  one  who  seeks  to  do  thee  so 
much  injury." 

Then  the  astrologer  put  a  question  pointedly. 

"  Of  this  Raja  Prasad,  of  whom  you  speak.  Does  he 
stand  close  to  the  person  of  the  Rani  "  ? 

"  He  is  ever  at  her  side,"  replied  Bipin.  "  He  seeks 
to  be  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  troops  in  Jhansi." 

The  astrologer  shook  his  head  gravely. 

"  Come  to  me  again  shortly,"  he  concluded.  "  Then  I 
will  disclose  to  thee  further.  Remember  to  do  as  I  have 
counseled  thee." 

As  the  astrologer  appeared  to  be  about  to  withdraw 
himself  again  into  a  state  of  profound  abstraction.  Bipin 
promised  to  return  at  an  early  date.  With  misgiving  in 
place  of  elation  in  his  heart,  he  left  the  house  dejectedly. 

"  It  seems  to  me,"  he  reflected,  as  he  made  his  way 
thoughtfully  along  the  alley.  "  It  seems  to  me  I  have 
gained  little  satisfaction  by  visiting  that  astrologer.  For 
twenty  rupees  I  have  found  out  that  the  Raja,  Prasad 

46 


A  STAR  IN  THE  ASCENDENT 

Singh,  is  an  enemy  who  seeks  to  possess  himself  of  my 
nose  and  ears.  Twenty  rupees  is  a  large  sum  to  pay  for 
such  information.  What  evil  things  might  not  the  astrol- 
oger have  disclosed  for  fifty  rupees  ?  As  to  Prasad  Singh, 
he  is  evidently  jealous  of  my  influence  with  the  Rani.  I 
must  keep  a  close  watch  on  him,  and  report  to  the  astrol- 
oger frequently." 

Bipin  had  scarcely  left  the  astrologer's  presence,  when 
the  curtain  was  thrust  aside  and  Ahmad  Khan  stood  in 
the  aperture. 

"  Well,  noble  sir,"  said  the  astrologer,  "  I  think  I  re- 
duced that  fool  to  a  pliable  state  for  our  purpose." 

Ahmad  laughed  sardonically. 

"  It  is  well,"  he  replied.  "  No  doubt  his  fears  will  tem- 
per him  into  a  useful  tool.  To-morrow  I  return  to  the 
Rani's  court  in  a  new  character.  Keep  my  counsel,  O 
Mohurran,  and  thou  shalt  receive  better  pay  than  thou 
ever  didst  before  in  thy  musty  calling,  well  recompensed 
as  I  note  it  is.  One  thing  we  have  gleaned  from  his 
chatter.  It  was  that  dog  of  a  Prasad  who  advised  the 
Rani  to  play  me  such  a  trick.  He  aspires  to  become  com- 
mander of  the  troops,  does  he?  Well,  he  will  yet  be 
obliged  to  seek  his  appointment  at  the  hands  of  Ahmad 
Khan,  Raja  of  Jhansi." 


47 


Chapter    V 
AHMAD  RETURNS  TO  COURT 

THE  rains  had  burst  over  India  with  terrific  force. 
Even  the  arid  and  ever  drought  threatened 
State  of  Jhansi  received  a  deluge.  This  soon 
rendered  the  main  lines  of  communication  im- 
passable, and  cut  Jhansi  off  from  the  outside  world. 

Rumors  only  of  stirring  events  reached  the  Rani's  ears. 
In  that  mysterious  way,  by  which  news  in  India  seems  to 
filter  through  inanimate  channels,  she  heard  of  the  For- 
eigner's advance  upon  Delhi ;  but  of  the  course  which  they 
intended  to  pursue  toward  her  own  State,  she  could  obtain 
no  reliable  information.  It  appeared  as  if  their  desperate 
need  to  strike  a  blow  at  the  center  of  the  revolt  would 
leave  her  unmolested  for  the  present. 

This  was  satisfactory  as  it  gave  her  time  to  prepare  for 
their  return.  But  her  position  was  still  precarious  from 
danger  near  at  hand. 

In  the  city  of  Jhansi  her  authority  was  now  unques- 
tioned, even  though  the  rivalries  among  her  retainers  made 
it  a  delicate  matter  to  enforce.  But  in  the  remaining  parts 
of  the  State,  the  nobles,  uninfluenced  by  her  personality, 
were  not  so  ready  to  submit  to  what  they  were  inclined  to 
regard  as  the  capricious  rule  of  a  girl.  From  similar  in- 
stances they  feared  the  advent  to  power  of  some  court 
favorite.  More  than  one,  also,  had  claims  of  his  own 

48 


AHMAD  RETURNS  TO  COURT 

to  urge  forward  to  the  prize  that  had  fallen  into  the  Rani's 
grasp.  With  native  caution  they  had  waited  for  the  re- 
sult of  the  coup  d'etat  before  irrevocably  declaring  their 
own  hands. 

Thus,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  minor  nobles,  the 
Rani's  proclamation  of  her  accession  had  been  received  by 
the  Jhansi  rajas  throughout  the  State  in  ominous  silence. 
A  disquieting  report  persistently  reasserted  that  the 
Maharaja  Sadescheo,  a  cousin  of  the  late  Raja  of  Jhansi 
was  collecting  troops  near  his  fortress  of  Shahpur,  for  the 
purpose  of  joining  forces  with  the  Peshwa.  This  did  not 
deceive  the  Rani's  alert  intelligence.  A  descent  upon  the 
city  of  Jhansi  was,  in  her  reckoning,  the  Maharaja's  more 
probable  aim. 

Under  these  circumstances  she  had  prudently  secured 
the  gates  and  ramparts  of  Jhansi  with  her  own  soldiers, 
leaving  the  fort  and  cantonments  without  the  city  in  the 
possession  of  Ahmad  Khan,  whose  sullen  attitude  she 
viewed  with  anxiety.  While  the  Mohammedan  noble 
seemed  to  possess  every  evil  trait  to  which  mortal  flesh  is 
heir,  she  fully  appreciated  the  control  of  his  ferocious 
bravery,  as  an  awe  inspiring  weapon  to  hold  over  the 
heads  of  those  who  yet  disputed  her  title. 

His  plea  of  sickness,  as  an  excuse  for  his  absence  from 
her  court,  if  a  ruse  to  screen  other  motives,  was  not  con- 
firmed by  any  sign  of  action.  She  was  led  to  hope,  that 
by  the  use  of  subtle  influence,  his  allegiance  might  be  re- 
tained without  making  too  great  a  sacrifice  to  his  ambi- 
tion. 

49 


LACHMI  BAI 

How  to  accomplish  this  was  the  question  of  the  hour. 

The  Rani  was  seated  in  one  of  her  private  apartments 
discussing  the  news  of  the  morning  with  Prasad,  when 
Bipin  entered.  He  paused  within  the  door,  and  glanced 
suspiciously  at  the  Hindu  noble. 

"  Well,  learned  Secretary,"  greeted  Prasad  affably, 
"  Thy  face  seems  to  reflect  the  scowl  of  the  elements. 
Doth  the  weight  of  thy  exalted  office  press  too  heavily 
upon  thy  turban  "  ? 

"  Thanks  to  the  Rani's  graciousness,"  returned  Bipin, 
"  my  turban  rests  lightly  enough ;  and  its  folds  well  pro- 
tect my  ears,"  he  added  significantly. 

"  He  shall  not  imagine,"  thought  Bipin,  "  that  1  am 
not  forewarned  of  his  accursed  design." 

Prasad  laughed  good  naturedly  as  he  regarded  the  un- 
usual size  of  the  secretary's  head  covering. 

"  It  is  almost  large  enough  to  protect  thy  nose  as  well, 
good  Bipin,"  he  suggested. 

The  solemn  expression  on  the  secretary's  face  deepened 
as  he  received  what  he  believed  to  be  sure  confirmation 
of  the  evil  lurking  in  Prasad's  mind. 

"  As  the  saying  is,  noble  sir/'  he  rejoined  with  an  as- 
sumption of  sage  gravity.  "  He  who  looks  well  to  the 
roof  of  his  house  need  trouble  little  about  an  approaching 
storm." 

"  Truly  Bipin,  thou  art  a  philosopher,"  remarked  the 
Rani  with  a  smile. 

"  Aye,  always  by  thy  favor,  noble  Lady,"  he  answered. 

50 


AHMAD  RETURNS  TO  COURT 

"  I  keep  a  good  watch  not  only  upon  my  nose  and  ears., 
but  upon  all  my  other  possessions." 

The  secretary  concluded  this  passage  of  words  with 
a  wary  look  directed  toward  Prasad.  He  then  advanced 
and  delivered  a  missive  to  the  Rani. 

"  From  the  Maharaja  Sadescheo  of  Shahpur,"  he  said, 
bowing.  "  A  messenger  hath  just  delivered  it  at  the 
palace." 

The  Rani  took  the  letter  eagerly. 

"  Ah,"  she  exclaimed.  "  Now  we  shall  know  whether 
Sadescheo's  newly  acquired  martial  spirit  leads  him  to 
join  the  Peshwa.  If  I  mistake  not,  his  avarice  prompts 
him  to  cast  longing  eyes  upon  the  revenues  of  Jhansi. 
It  is  a  treasure  chest  rather  than  honor  which  men  like 
Sadescheo  crave." 

She  hastily  opened  the  letter  and  gathered  its  contents. 

"  Go,"  she  cried  with  a  commanding  air,  to  Bipin. 
"  Go,  but  remain  within  call,  as  I  may  need  thy  services." 

When  Bipin  had  retired,  she  handed  the  letter  to 
Prasad. 

"  Read  that,  my  Lord,"  she  exclaimed.  "  We  need  no 
longer  remain  in  doubt  as  to  Sadescheo's  reason  for  col- 
lecting troops.  He  reminds  me  that  as  the  late  Raja's 
cousin  he  is  entitled  to  some  voice  in  the  settlement  of 
affairs,  and  that  until  I  have  been  proclaimed  in  a  Darbar 
of  the  Jhansi  nobles,  he  cannot  recognize  my  right  to 
inherit  the  throne.  The  fool !  the  fool  " !  she  continued 
passionately.  "  How  many  of  them  are  there  to  be 

51 


LACHMI  BAI 

taught  that  the  power  of  Lachmi  Bai  doth  not  rest  upon 
the  will  of  nobles,  but  in  her  own  spirit,  and  in  the  love 
of  her  people." 

Prasad,  in  turn,  read  the  letter,  and  then  tossed  it  con- 
temptuously from  him. 

"  Who  is  this  Sadescheo  that  presumes  to  question  your 
authority  "  ?  he  demanded. 

"  Oh,"  she  returned  with  a  gesture  of  disdain.  "  Ma- 
haraja Sadescheo  possesses  a  fortress  at  Shahpur.  He 
hath  some  followers ;  but  he  would  never  have  dared  to 
address  me  in  this  fashion  had  Ahmad  Khan  remained 
at  my  side.  I  fear  he  must  have  received  some  hint  of 
the  Mohammedan's  defection." 

"  Ah  !  Ahmad  Khan !  Ahmad  Khan  "  !  Prasad  ejaculated 
impatiently.  "  His  name  is  ever  sounding  in  my  ears." 

He  rose  abruptly  and  passed  to  one  of  the  windows 
where  he  gazed  angrily  out  upon  the  lowering  clouds, 
that  swept  across  the  sky,  at  intervals  drenching  the  land 
with  cyclonic  violence. 

Then  as  if  a  resolution  was  suddenly  formed  in  his 
mind,  he  returned  to  the  Rani's  side  and  besought  her 
in  fervent  accents. 

"  Fair  Rani,"  he  cried.  "  Why  speakest  thou  so  much 
of  this  Ahmad  Khan?  Surely  thou  canst  no  longer  hold 
him  in  thy  favor.  One  look  upon  his  surly  countenance 
and  thou  beholdest  treachery  marked  by  every  line.  Of 
this,  recently  thou  hast  had  ample  proof.  But  give  me, 
ah,  dear  lady,  I  implore  thee,  give  into  my  hands  the 

52 


AHMAD  RETURNS  TO  COURT 

command  of  thy  troops,  and  thou  shalt  see  how  quickly 
I  will  subdue  this  presumptuous  Maharaja." 

The  Rani  smiled  approvingly  upon  his  eager  counte- 
nance, but  shook  her  head  negatively. 

"  Prasad,  well  do  I  believe  in  thy  devotion  and  courage, 
but  thou  art  hasty  in  judgment.  Consider  how  rash 
would  be  thy  action.  Thou  wouldst  carry  my  troops 
away  to  Shahpur,  and  leave  me — to  whom  wouldst  thou 
leave  the  defense  of  the  city  ?  To  Ahmad's  soldiers  ?  Nay 
surely !  No,"  she  added  thoughtfully.  "  In  my  mind  all 
such  work  without  the  city  must  fall  to  Ahmad's  lot.  But 
how  to  control  his  savage  nature,  for  the  moment,  I  see 
not  clearly." 

Prasad  again  paced  to  a  little  distance.  An  expression 
of  keen  disappointment  settled  on  his  face. 

"  Nay  Prasad,"  she  enjoined  in  a  gentle  voice.  "  Be 
not  out  of  humor  with  me.  Thou  dost  not  rightly  see 
these  things.  Thou  dost  not  understand  what  bitter  jeal- 
ousy would  be  stirred  up  among  my  own  people,  if  I  gave 
to  thee  that  which  many  worthy  officers  covet  most.  Ah- 
mad may  be  a  greater  villain  than  even  thou  wouldst  have 
him,  but  forget  not  he  goes  to  battle  with  greater  zest 
than  to  a  banquet.  Bloodshed  and  rapine  are  his  calling, 
and  few  there  are  who  do  not  shudder  at  his  name.  Ah ! 
If  I  could  only  send  him  forth  to  this  impertinent  Sades- 
cheo." 

"  Is  it  possible  thou,  too,  art  afraid  of  him  "  ?  suggested 
Prasad. 

53 


LACHMI  BAI 

A  laugh  of  derision  escaped  the  Rani's  lips. 

"  Lachmi  Bai  afraid  of  Ahmad — of  anyone  ?  Nay,  you 
know  her  not,  O  Prasad." 

The  Hindu  noble's  intense  jealousy  prompted  him  to 
an  ungallant  retort.  He  turned  quickly  toward  her  and 
muttered  between  his  clenched  teeth: 

"  Perchance  thou  art  in  love  with  the  Mohammedan  "  ? 

She  rose  to  her  feet  and  stood  confronting  him ;  her 
form  quivering  with  emotion;  her  cheeks  aflame;  her 
eyes  flashing  threateningly;  her  breast  throbbing  with 
the  insult. 

"  Dare  not  thou  ever  speak  to  me  again  such  thought," 
she  retorted  sternly.  "  Dost  think  that  I,  of  noble  birth 
and  lofty  caste,  would  descend  to  gratify  the  passion  of 
an  accursed  Moslem,  even  if  he  could  place  upon  my 
head  an  empire's  crown.  Dost  think — Ah,  Prasad," 
she  continued  in  a  softer  tone.  "  Thou  art  surely  out  of 
thy  mind  to  speak  thus  to  me.  Thou  hast  forgotten  that 
although  I  am  the  Rani,  I  am  still  a  woman.  I  did  not 
think  this  of  thee." 

Her  voice  quavered  as  the  passion  roused  by  the  in- 
sult to  her  dignity  gave  place  to  a  realization  of  the 
wound  made,  by  one,  for  whom  she  had  come  to  form 
a  tender  regard. 

Prasad  glanced  at  the  eyes  from  which  the  fire  had 
been  quenched  by  gathering  tears.  He  was  seized  with 
contrition,  and  cast  himself  abjectly  at  her  feet. 

"  Ah !  Beast  that  I  am,"  he  cried  in  accents  of  self  re- 
proach. "  How  dare  I  throw  a  doubt  upon  thine  honor. 

54 


AHMAD  RETURNS  TO  COURT 

Forgive  me.  Forgive  my  folly,  thou  dear  one.  Surely 
thou  knowest  it  is  my  love  for  thee,  which  maketh  me 
hate  the  very  name  of  any  other  uttered  by  thy  match- 
less lips.  1  vow  it  is  my  only  desire  to  do  thee  service, 
aye,  if  it  be  the  will  of  God,  to  give  my  life  for  thee." 

She  rested  a  hand  gently  upon  his  shoulder,  and  gazed 
down  upon  him  with  affection. 

"  This  time  thou  art  forgiven,"  she  returned.  "  But 
distress  me  not  so  again,  my  Prasad.  Thou  shall  yet  do  me 
not  unrequited  service,  if  thou  canst  be  unresentful  of 
the  means  I  am  compelled  to  use  to  make  my  will  obeyed. 
If  thou  seest  me  take  in  hand  a  two  edged  sword,  be 
assured  it  is  the  best  weapon  I  can  find  to  parry  dis- 
loyalty in  both  Hindu  and  Mohammedan." 

"  So  be  it,  fair  lady,"  he  replied.  "  Thou  art  my  will, 
my  life." 

He  rose  to  his  feet  and  for  the  moment  was  tempted 
by  an  uncontrollable  desire  to  enfold  her  in  his  arms.  He 
took  a  hurried  pace  forward,  but  the  act  was  prevented 
by  the  entrance  of  a  woman  servant. 

"  My  Lady  Rani,"  the  latter  announced.  "  Ahmad 
Khan  hath  come  to  the  palace.  He  urgently  craves  an 
audience  with  your  Highness." 

The  Rani's  face  expressed  welcome  surprise. 

"  So,"  she  cried.  "  Ahmad  returns  to  caress  the  hand 
that  sways  his  destiny.  Fierce  beast  that  he  is.  I — I 
am  his  mistress,  aye,  his  master. 

"  Come,"  she' added,  beckoning  to  Prasad.  "  Be  watch- 
ful of  thy  temper,  O  good  friend." 

55 


LACHMI  EAI 

When  the  Rani  entered  the  room  in  which  Ahmad  was 
waiting,  he  saluted  her  with  profound  reverence.  Thrice 
he  made  a  courtly  salaam  at  a  respectful  distance.  In  his 
outward  manner  there  was  no  sign  of  the  arrogance  which 
had  marked  his  last  abrupt  entrance  into  her  palace. 

Whatever  conclusion  the  Rani  drew  from  the  glance 
directed  toward  him,  she  extended  a  friendly  greeting. 
"  Thou  art  welcome,  Ahmad,"  she  exclaimed,  intimating 
her  pleasure  that  he  should  draw  nearer.  "  Thou  art 
ever  welcome  to  the  Palace  of  the  Rani.  1  trust  thou 
art  recovered  from  thy  sickness." 

"  Noble  Lady,"  he  replied,  as  if  with  an  effort.  "  The 
physician  had  enjoined  a  longer  period  of  confinement 
to  my  room ;  but  the  news  from  Shahpur  made  me  hasten 
to  thy  side." 

The  Rani  started. 

"  Hast  thou  heard  from  Sadescheo  then  "  ?  she  asked 
wistfully. 

"  Of  him  rather  than  from  him,  noble  Lady,"  replied 
Ahmad.  "  Sadescheo  gathers  troops  about  his  fortress, 
so  it  is  thy  humble  servant's  advice  that  thou  dost,  with- 
out loss  of  time,  dispatch  a  strong  body  to  learn  his 
reason." 

The  Rani  turned  a  searching  look  upon  the  Mohamme- 
dan. 

He  met  her  gaze  unflinchingly. 

"  Noble  Rani,"  he  petitioned.  "  Thou  hast  good  cause 
to  doubt  my  faith  and  word.  But,  gracious  Lady,  hear 
my  explanation.  True  is  it  that  Bahadur  Shah  com- 

56 


'Then  will  I  set  forth  to  bring  this  dog  of  a  Maharaja  to 
his  senses?" — Page  57. 


AHMAD  RETURNS  TO  COURT 

manded  me  to  protect  the  Government  of  Jhansi,  but 
surely  for  thy  sake.  My  people  were  carried  away  by 
their  zeal  and  triumph  over  the  Foreigners.  They  were 
guilty  of  an  offense  against  thy  authority.  In  the  same 
enthusiasm  of  the  hour  I,  too,  lost  control  of  my  proper 
reverence  for  thy  person.  For  this,  noble  Rani,  I  do 
seek  thy  pardon ;  and  as  evidence  of  my  regret,  I  beg 
that  thou  wilt  direct  me  to  march  instantly  with  three 
hundred  Afghan  troopers,  who  have  arrived  this  morn- 
ing without  the  city,  and  demand  submission  of  this 
Sadescheo.  Be  assured  if  he  does  not  comply  speedily, 
1  will  rout  his  people  like  sheep  before  a  band  of  wolves. 
In  chains,  at  my  horse's  hoofs,  will  I  drag  him  and  his 
relatives  hither." 

While  Prasad  gazed  with  wonder  at  the  Mohammedan's 
altered  manner,  the  Rani  assured  him  that  the  past  had 
already  been  forgotten. 

"  Then  will  I  set  forth  for  Shahpur,  noble  Rani/'  he 
asked,  "  to  bring  this  dog  of  a  Maharaja  to  his  senses  "? 

"  Not  so  hastily,  my  Lord,"  the  Rani  answered  thought- 
fully. '  The  sword  once  out  of  its  sheath,  the  fight  is 
on,  and  who  knows  what  a  turmoil  we  may  stir  up  in  the 
state.  Wiser  it  would  seem  to  me,  to  overawe  Sades- 
cheo by  a  display  of  greater  force.  How  many  people, 
think  you,  hath  he  already  collected  to  his  support."? 

"  Noble  Lady,"  replied  the  Mohammedan,  "  I  know, 
nor  care  not.  But  give  to  me  the  order  and  with  a  hun- 
dred Afghans  to  every  thousand  of  his  people  few  will 
remain  in  Shahpur  to  tell  of  Ahmad's  visit." 

57 


LACHMI  EAI 

"  Ahmad,  good  friend,"  replied  the  Rani  authorita- 
tively. "  That  must  not  be.  Well  do  I  know  and  appre- 
ciate thy  courage,  but  bloodshed  among  ourselves  is  what 
I  strive  to  avoid." 

"  Better  to  crush  the  cobra  before  it  raises  its  head," 
he  remarked  significantly. 

"  Aye,  but  I  would  rather  that  with  thy  Afghan  horse- 
men, thou  dost  take  an  equal  number  of  my  troopers. 
Then  will  Sadescheo  perceive  that  both  Hindu  and  Mo- 
hammedan are  united  in  my  cause,  and  will  submit  with- 
out resort  to  force." 

Ahmad  appeared  to  coincide  with  her  argument. 

"  Thou  speakest  ever  wisely,  O  Rani,"  he  returned. 
"  But  in  such  event  might  not  I  ask  that  the  noble 
Prasad  Singh  here,  doth  lead  thy  troops,  if  he  will  deign 
the  comradeship  of  so  rough  a  man  at  arms." 

Prasad  looked  up  eagerly  at  the  unexpected  request, 
and  implied  compliment.  He  began  to  view  Ahmad  in 
a  different  light. 

"  With  the  Rani's  permission,  gladly  will  I  do  so,"  he 
acquiesced. 

The  Rani  perceived  that  Prasad's  presence  with  the 
expedition  might  act  as  a  restraining  influence,  as  well 
as  a  safeguard  upon  the  Mohammedan. 

She  gave  her  consent  readily. 

"  Thou  wilt  take  three  hundred  of  my  horsemen,"  she 
addressed  Prasad,  "  and  accompany  Ahmad  Khan  to 
Shahpur.  Upon  thy  return  a  Darbar  shall  be  held  in 
which  I  will  make  the  chief  appointments  in  the  state. 

58 


AHMAD  RETURNS  TO  COURT 

She  then  turned  to  Ahmad  and  asked  if  it  would  be 
possible  for  him  to  reach  Shahpur  in  the  present  state 
of  the  weather. 

"  Fair  Lady,"  replied  the  Mohammedan.  "  Have  I 
not  fought  among  the  Afghan  passes  when  the  winter 
snows  were  tinged  a  bloody  red.  Have  1  not  chased  Kurd 
horsemen  into  their  bleak  fastnesses.  Such  squalls  as 
these  but  refresh  the  mettle  of  our  steeds.  Fear  not,  at 
daybreak,  Ahmad  Khan  will  break  his  fast  with  Sades- 
cheo." 

"  Then  farewell,  my  Lords,"  the  Rani  cried.  "  Go, 
terrify  Sadescheo  as  much  as  thou  wilt,  but,  remember, 
draw  not  the  sword  unless  thou  art  compelled  as  thou 
regardest  my  favor." 

Ahmad  saluted  and  retired  first  from  her  presence. 
Prasad  was  about  to  follow,  when  he  paused  a  moment. 

"  What  are  thy  commands"?  he  asked  in  a  low  tone, 
as  if  he  expected  an  order  yet  to  be  disclosed. 

"  Be  watchful,"  she  replied.  "  For  the  present  he  may 
be  trusted,  because  " — 

A  smile  of  triumph  broke  upon  her  face  as  she  con- 
cluded— 

"  If  thou  dost  love  the  Rani,  remember  her  command." 

She  passed  to  a  window  and  watched  the  two  nobles 
mount  their  chargers.  Her  spirit  was  stirred  by  the  sight 
of  their  martial  bearing. 

"Ah"!  she  sighed  regretfully.  "Ah!  How  I  would 
like  to  be  one  of  them.  To  be  a  man  and  ride  forth 
sword  in  hand,  to  battle;  to  hear  the  cannon  roar,  and 

59 


LACHMI  BAI 

mingle  with  the  clash  of  arms.  Perhaps,  who  can  tell, 
some  day  the  Rani  may  command  her  troops  in  person." 

Then  her  thoughts  took  another  channel. 

"  Sadescheo,"  she  exclaimed.  "  Sadescheo !  Poor, 
foolish,  coward.  I  have  no  fear  how  he  will  act  when 
the  dawn  finds  Ahmad  demanding  admittance,  in  my 
name,  at  the  gates  of  Shahpur. 


60 


Chapter    VI 
THE  OATH 

FAITHFULLY  Ahmad  kept  his  word  to  the  Rani. 
Through    the     black,    tempestuous    night,    he 
swept  over  the  road  to  Shahpur.    He  recklessly 
plunged    into   swollen   torrents.      He   callously 
hurled  himself  upon  whatever  obstacles  lay  in  his  path. 
Whirlwinds  and  stormbursts  seemed  in  sympathy  with  his 
furious  nature,  bearing  him  onward  rather  than  impeding 
his  progress.    Struggling,  swearing,  crashing  in  his  wake, 
the  troopers  followed  as  best  they  could.    A  horse  falling 
through  sheer  exhaustion,  rider  and  beast  were  left  to 
extricate  themselves.    Another,  carried  away  in  the  flood 
of  a  river,  was,  without  a  saving  effort,  abandoned  to  his 
fate.     To  Ahmad,  such  incidents  were  only  manifesta- 
tions of  the  Will  of  Allah,  by  which  all  men  must  die 
when  their  appointed  hour  had  come. 

This  exhibition  of  splendid  recklessness  was  not  with- 
out effect  upon  the  brave  spirit  of  Prasad.  With  rigid 
features  he  strenuously  spurred  forward  at  Ahmad's  side. 
In  his  mind  there  gradually  formed  an  understanding  of 
the  value  which  the  Rani  placed  upon  the  services  of  the 
Mohammedan.  It  was  like  a  bolt  of  lightning  held  in 
reserve,  a  force  to  be  controlled  only  with  the  greatest 
skill  and  prudence ;  yet  one  that  launched  forth,  burning 

61 


LACHMI  BAI 

to  destroy,  and  oblivious  of  meeting  with  destruction  it- 
self; a  terrible  and  awe-inspiring  object. 

Seldom  were  words  exchanged.  A  guttural  oath  oc- 
casionally burst  from  the  Mohammedan's  lips  as  he  found 
his  way  momentarily  blockaded ;  an  exclamation  of  anger 
went  forth  upon  the  night  as  he  glanced  back  over  his 
shoulder  to  discover  that  his  pace  had  outstripped  that 
of  his  followers. 

The  sullen  break  of  day  found  Ahmad  Khan  and  his 
companions,  shaggy,  dirt  begrimed,  with  sodden  gar- 
ments, emerging  from  a  ravine.  At  the  entrance,  perched 
upon  the  summit  of  a  rock,  rose  indistinctly  in  the  misty 
half  light,  the  gray  walls  of  the  citadel  of  Shahpur. 

He  halted  his  men  for  a  short  space  to  enable  stragglers 
to  rejoin  the  party,  and  to  perform  a  religious  act.  In 
Ahmad's  nature,  there  was  mingled  with  an  absolute  lack 
of  human  principle,  a  strange  leavening  of  superstitious 
reverence.  The  more  villainous  the  project  upon  which 
he  was  bent,  the  more  scrupulous  wrould  he  be  in  conform- 
ing to  certain  outward  observances  of  his  religion.  If  a 
murder  was  to  be  accomplished  by  the  basest  treachery, 
he  would  as  fervently  call  down  the  blessing  of  Allah 
upon  the  act,  as  if  another  were  about  to  sacrifice  him- 
self in  some  deed  of  true  heroism. 

He  unrolled  a  small  piece  of  carpet,  and  spread  it  upon 
the  ground.  Then  he  knelt  with  his  face  toward  the  west, 
and  remained  a  few  minutes  in  prayer. 

"  There  is  but  one  God  and  Mohammed  is  the  Prophet 
of  God,"  he  solemnly  ejaculated  at  its  conclusion. 

62 


THE  OATH 

Several  of  his  troopers  added  an  amen. 

He  rose  and  remounted. 

He  then  carefully  inspected  the  company,  arranging 
them  in  double  file.  This  done  to  his  satisfaction  he  cau- 
tiously led  the  way  toward  the  mouth  of  the  ravine,  taking 
advantage  of  such  cover  as  was  afforded  by  the  low  under- 
brush and  projecting  spurs  of  rock. 

Ahmad  thus  advanced  into  a  narrow  sinuous  path  lead- 
ing up  to  the  main  gate  of  the  citadel,  when  he  pressed 
forward  so  rapidly  and  noiselessly,  that  he  was  demand- 
ing admittance  of  the  keeper,  before  the  watchers  on  the 
walls  had  discerned  his  approach. 

"  Open  there,"  he  shouted,  "  to  Ahmad  Khan  and  the 
noble  Prasad  Singh,  bearing  a  message  from  the  Rani  of 
Jhansi." 

Ahmad  Khan !  Ahmad  Khan !  A  panic  seized  those 
within  the  gates  roused  from  their  slumbers  by  the  sten- 
torian voice  of  the  Mohammedan. 

"  Open  dogs,"  he  thundered,  as  his  summons  failed  of 
an  immediate  response. 

"  Noble  lords,"  at  last  came  a  quavering  rejoinder. 
"  Maharaja  Sadescheo  yet  sleepeth.  The  gates  cannot 
be  opened  without  his  order." 

"  Wake  him  then,"  cried  the  Mohammedan.  "  By 
God's  holy  Prophet,  time  passes  upon  an  urgent 
matter." 

"  Noble  lords,  that  is  impossible." 

"  Accursed  jackals.  Am  I  to  batter  down  the  gate. 
Go  to  thy  master,  and  if  thou  wilt,  lay  all  the  blame 

63 


LACHMI  EAI 

on  Ahmad  Khan.  He  will  awaken  quickly,  enough,  if  I 
mistake  not,"  he  added. 

A  short  period  elapsed,  passed  restlessly  by  Ahmad, 
when  the  voice  was  again  raised  within  the  gate. 

"  Maharaja  Sadescheo  extends  greeting.  He  would 
welcome  the  noble  Ahmad  Khan  and  his  followers  but 
that  the  citadel  is  already  over  filled.  If  the  noble  Ahmad 
Khan  will  enter  unattended,  then  will  Sadescheo  gladly 
see  him." 

Ahmad  cast  himself  impulsively  from  the  saddle. 

'  Thou  wilt  not  accept  this  challenge,  surely  "  ?  asked 
Prasad. 

"  Surely  will  I,"  the  other  retorted.  "  Thou  wilt  keep 
these  fellows  here,  and  if  I  do  not  return  or  send  for  thee 
within  an  hour,  thou  canst  ask  the  reason  by  an  assault 
upon  the  gate.  But  there  is  no  danger." 

He  passed  through  the  massive  door  and  found  himself 
in  a  courtyard  filled  with  Sadescheo's  recently  collected 
soldiers.  As  he  strode  inward  fearlessly,  they  fell  back 
before  his  grim  and  martial  bearing.  His  way  made  clear 
through  these,  he  was  conducted  to  a  room  in  the  interior 
of  the  fortress  to  await  the  Maharaja. 

With  soldierly  instinct  Ahmad  stepped  to  a  window 
that  commanded  a  partial  view  of  the  defenses. 

"  A  good  position,"  he  reflected,  as  his  glance  swept 
along  the  walls,  "  and  worth  holding  if  garrisoned  by  a 
handful  of  Mohammedans  instead  of  this  Hindu  rabble. 
Sadescheo  " ! — 

A  smile  broke  upon  his  face. 

64 


THE  OATH 

"  Sadescheo  thinks  to  trick  the  Rani  of  Jhansi.  By  God ! 
he  little  knows  with  whom  he  has  to  deal.  She  would 
make  a  fit  wife  even  for  the  illustrious  Dost  Mohammed, 
the  Lion  of  Afghanistan.  I  warrant  there  is  more  in  that 
bewitching  form  than  most  give  credit  for.  Thus,  for 
the  undoing  of  this  accursed  Prasad,  will  Ahmad  for  a 
time  become  her  humble  slipper  bearer.  Allah !  what 
is  it  in  the  girl  that  moves  a  man  in  spite  of  himself." 

A  voice  pronouncing  his  name  interrupted  the  trend 
of  his  thoughts.  He  turned  abruptly  to  confront  a  man 
of  past  middle  age,  whose  weak  features  bore  evidence 
of  a  life  of  sensual  debauchery.  With  outstretched  hands 
Sadescheo  greeted  the  Mohammedan. 

"  Thou  hast  come  unexpectedly,  and  apparently  with- 
out waste  of  time  upon  the  road,  O  Ahmad,"  he  ex- 
claimed, eyeing  the  Mohammedan's  travel-stained  attire. 
Then  in  a  lower  tone,  "  Hast  determined  to  assist  in  oust- 
ing that  chit  of  a  girl  from  the  Raj  of  Jhansi "  ? 

Ahmad  drew  himself  up  to  his  full  height  as  he  re- 
plied haughtily. 

"  I  have  come  from  Her  Highness  the  Rani  to  know  the 
reason  of  your  collecting  troops,  and  to  demand  a  recog- 
nition of  her  authority." 

"  Come  !  come !  Good  Ahmad,"  the  other  rejoined.  "  It 
is  early  in  the  day  for  pleasantry.  It  is  a  new  thing  for 
Ahmad  Khan  to  joke." 

"  A  joke,"  repeated  Ahmad  sternly.  "  By  the  Prophet's 
beard  it  is  no  joke.  On  the  Koran  I  have  sworn  to  sup- 
port the  Rani." 

65 


The  feeble  smile  on  Sadescheo's  face  gave  place  to  an 
expression  of  dismay. 

"  Thou  canst  not  mean  this,"  he  returned,  "  for  but  the 
other  day  thou  didst  send  a  messenger  agreeing  to  our 
plans." 

"  And  to-day,"  retorted  Ahmad  threateningly,  "  I  come 
in  person  to  denounce  that  same  messenger  as  a  liar. 
Briefly,  good  friend,  it  doth  not  suit  Ahmad  Khan  to 
oppose  the  Rani  for  the  purpose  of  uplifting  Sadescheo." 

'  Then  thou  hast  surely  chosen  an  ill-fitting  place  to 
make  the  declaration,1'  replied  the  Maharaja  significantly. 
"  Perchance  Ahmad  Khan  may  remain  in  Shahpur  until 
he  again  finds  it  expedient  to  change  his  mind.  He  does 
not  seem  to  be  aware  that  he  speaks  within  the  walls 
of  Sadescheo's  fortress.'' 

With  a  rapid  movement  Ahmad  was  at  Sadescheo's 
side.  Roughly  he  laid  a  firm  grasp  upon  the  Maharaja's 
shoulder,  while  his  disengaged  hand  fell  to  the  hilt  of  a 
dagger  protruding  from  his  girdle. 

"  Aye,  and  thou  art  in  Ahmad's  power,"  he  muttered 
fiercely.  "  If  he  sees  fit  to  change  his  mind,  that  is  his 
affair.  If  he  orders  thee  to  throw  open  thy  gates  to  his 
people,  three  hundred  Afghans  and  as  many  of  the  Rani's 
troopers,  impatient  to  enter,  yea  or  nay,  and  summon 
hither  his  lieutenant,  thou  hadst  better  do  it  quickly,  or 
he  will  open  thy  body  and  toss  forth  thy  chicken  heart 
to  swine.  Art  willing  to  follow  such  advice,  valiant  Sades- 
cheo"? 

66 


THE  OATH 

Sadescheo  glanced  timorously  toward  the  open  door. 
Within  call  were  a  dozen  armed  retainers  who  at  the 
raising  of  his  voice  would  rush  to  his  assistance.  But 
he  knew  full  well  that  before  they  could  reach  his  side, 
Ahmad's  dagger  would  be  buried  a  foot  deep  in  his  breast. 
If  in  turn,  the  Mohammedan  were  slain  after  he  had  made 
a  pile  of  corpses  to  fall  upon,  that  would  be  little  satis- 
faction to  him  personally.  He  therefore  called  an  attend- 
ant and  gave  the  required  order.  For  a  moment  the 
servant  hesitated.  "  Go,"  cried  Sadescheo  nervously. 
"  Go  do  my  bidding,  swiftly.  What  would  you  have 
now  "  ?  he  asked  of  Ahmad. 

"  That  my  troops  receive  food  and  lodging  for  the  day," 
replied  the  other,  "  and  that  on  my  return  to  Jhansi  to- 
night my  lieutenant,  Suliman  Abhas  and  a  hundred  Afg- 
hans replace  your  people  on  the  walls  of  the  citadel. 
Further,  thou  wilt  proclaim  the  Rani  in  Darbar  and  hoist 
her  banner  on  the  gate." 

To  this  Sadescheo  made  a  gesture  indicative  of  enforced 
compliance. 

Presently,  heavy  footsteps  in  the  passage  announced 
the  approach  of  Prasad  and  Ahmad's  lieutenant. 

Upon  entering  they  glanced  from  Sadescheo,  still  held 
in  Ahmad's  grasp,  to  their  leader,  and  waited. 

With  grim  ceremony  he  presented  them  to  the  Maha- 
raja. ' 

Sadescheo  bade  them  a  reluctant  welcome. 

"  With  your  permission,  noble  sir,"  suggested  Ahmad, 

67 


LACHMI  EAI 

"  we  will  proceed  to  your  hall  of  audience.  There  the 
Rani's  title  will  be  proclaimed,  and  we  will  rest  upon  our 
return  to  Jhansi." 

Before  an  hour  had  passed  the  Rani  of  Jhansi's  banner 
was  flying  beside  that  of  Sadescheo,  and  Ahmad's  troops 
had  replaced  those  of  the  Maharaja  on  the  walls. 

That  night  the  two  nobles  set  forth  on  their  return  to 
the  capital. 

The  burst  of  the  monsoon  in  Jhansi  had  for  the  time 
passed  over,  so  they  rode  leisurely  through  the  clear  at- 
mosphere. First,  they  discussed  the  general  prospects  of 
the  rebellion,  then  their  successful  descent  upon  Sades- 
cheo, and  lastly  the  condition  of  their  personal  affairs. 

"  You  carried  your  life  upon  the  blade  of  your  sword, 
when  you  entered  Sadescheo's  fortress,"  remarked  Prasad 
admiringly.  "  It  was  an  intrepid  act." 

Ahmad  laughed  carelessly. 

"  In  truth  no,"  he  returned.  "  There  are  some  men, 
I  grant  you,  with  whom  it  would  have  been  a  venture^ 
some  thing  to  do.  It  would  be  a  dangerous  trick  to  play 
upon  such  a  one  as  Dost  Mohammed,  whose  valour  and 
resource  rise  with  the  greater  odds  against  him.  But 
with  this  Sadescheo  " — 

He  uttered  an  exclamation  of  contempt  as  he  con- 
cluded : 

"  Upon  him  you  have  but  to  frown,  and  he  shivers 
from  his  turban  to  his  slippers." 

They  rode  on  in  silence  for  some  distance  across  a 

68 


THE  OATH 

wide  plain,  the  troopers  following  in  a  long  procession, 
phantom  like  by  the  light  of  the  moon. 

Ahmad,  apparently  deep  in  thought,  at  last  spoke  in  a 
reflective  manner. 

"  Thou  art  a  fortunate  man,  friend  Prasad.  Providence 
hath  undoubtedly  taken  thy  affairs  into  her  special  keep- 
ing." 

"  How  so  "  ?  the  other  asked.  "  If  by  casting  obstacles 
at  every  turn  of  my  way  she  is  doing  me  good  service, 
then  only  am  I  the  most  fortunate  of  men." 

"  Why,  good  comrade,"  returned  Ahmad.  "  Is  it  not 
great  fortune  to  stand  so  high  in  the  beautiful  Rani's 
favor.  What  could  man  desire  more  "  ? 

Prasad  turned  a  glance  quickly  upon  the  Mohammedan, 
but  his  companion's  head  was  bent  downward  toward  the 
pommel  of  his  saddle. 

"  If  I  stand  high  in  her  favor,"  he  replied,  "  then  she 
well  keepeth  it  a  secret." 

"  Dost  thou  not  count  it  a  favor "  ?  asked  the  Mo- 
hammedan, "  to  be  appointed  to  the  supreme  command 
of  her  troops  when  many  crave  so  honorable  a  post." 

"  She  hath  not  appointed  me  to  any  office,"  replied 
Prasad,  "  except  upon  this  expedition,  which  was  owing 
to  thy  suggestion." 

Ahmad  raised  his  face  upon  which  rested  a  well  feigned 
look  of  surprise1. 

"  Truly  you  astonish  me,"  he  exclaimed.  "  But  the 
Rani  is  a  prudent  woman,  and  doubtless  waits  a  favor- 

69 


LACHMI  BAI 

able  moment  to  give  it  to  thee.  At  the  Darbar  she  will 
probably  pronounce  thy  name  in  honor." 

"  I  doubt  it  much,"  returned  Prasad,  "  though  I  grant 
you  she  is  a  mistress  in  the  art  of  not  making  clear  her 
mind.'' 

"  Tut,  tut,"  ejaculated  Ahmad  soothingly.  "  Woman 
like,  she  is  but  playing  with  thee  awhile.  But  I  know 
well  she  holdeth  thee  in  high  esteem.  How  could  she  do 
otherwise  than  appreciate  the  gallantry  of  so  fine  a 
soldier.  For  me,"  he  added  indifferently,  "  I  possess  little 
influence  with  the  Rani,  and  at  any  moment  I  may  be 
called  away  to  set  the  Emperor's  house  in  order.  But 
when  I  make  my  report  of  this  little  business,  be  assured 
I  will  not  fail  to  keep  thy  name  in  mind.  If  a  humble 
word  of  mine  can  do  thee  service,  it  shall  not  remain 
unspoken." 

The  eyes  of  the  two  men  met  in  a  steady  gaze.  Upon 
the  Mohammedan's  face  stern  and  cold  as  it  appeared, 
Prasad  could  detect  no  sign  of  hidden  motive.  He  had 
yielded  homage  to  the  man's  reckless  valor;  might  there 
not,  he  argued,  after  all  dwell  beneath  the  rough  exterior, 
a  generous  nature,  carried  away  at  times  by  mad  im- 
pulse. 

"  If  thou  wouldst  do  this  for  me,"  he  returned,  "  thou 
Wilt  have  placed  me  under  obligation  of  a  life.  To  com- 
mand the  Rani's  troops  is  now  my  great  ambition." 

For  an  instant  a  sarcastic  smile  flickered  about  the 
Mohammedan's  lips.  But  it  was  gone  before  it  could 
be  detected. 

70 


THE  OATH 

"  Gladly  will  I  take  an  oath  upon  the  holy  book  to 
do  it/'  he  answered.  "  These  officers  of  the  Rani  are 
well  enough,  but  they  lack  that  proper  martial  spirit  which, 
as  a  soldier,  I  have  noted  plainly  in  thy  conduct.  For 
myself,  my  aims  now  lie  elsewhere  than  in  Jhansi;  but 
even  were  that  not  so,  I  would  willingly  yield  to  thee  the 
office,  as  it  is  but  right  a  Hindu  noble  should  command 
the  forces  of  a  Hindu  queen." 

"  Ahmad,"  Prasad  cried  enthusiastically.  "  I  have  done 
thee  an  injustice.  More,  I  have  ever  done  the  same  as 
those  of  thy  religion.  It  is  said  a  Moslem  can  never  be 
a  friend.  Henceforth  I  vow  that  such  is  false." 

Ahmad  bowed  his  head  in  acknowledgment  of  the 
other's  confidence. 

"  Everyone  hath  an  enemy,"  he  replied,  "  who  will 
misrepresent  a  good  intention.  If  influence  of  mine  can 
do  thee  service,  by  the  holy  Kaaba  I  swear  the  Rani  will 
go  into  Darbar  with  but  thy  name  upon  her  lips. 

''  Come !  The  day  breaks,"  he  concluded,  "  and  we 
are  still  some  leagues  from  Jhansi." 

Again  he  halted  to  dismount  and  pray  with  his  face 
toward  holy  Mecca. 

Ahmad's  devotions  were  of  short  duration.  He  con- 
cluded with  a  petition  to  Allah  to  witness  the  truth  in 
his  heart.  Then  vaulting  into  the  saddle,  he  drove  his 
spurs  into  his  horse's  flanks.  With  arms  glinting  in  the 
sunshine,  at  a  canter,  he  bravely  led  the  cavalcade. 


Chapter    VII 
HOW  AHMAD  KEPT  HIS  OATH 

AHMAD  returned  alone  to  the  Rani's  palace.  To 
avert  all  suspicion  of  his  conduct,  he  dismissed 
his  Afghans  to  the  cantonments  on  approaching 
the  city.  With  the  plea  of  furthering  Prasad's 
interest,  he  had  advised  the  Hindu  noble  to  absent  him- 
self when  the  report  of  their  expedition  was  made.  It 
would  be  difficult,  he  explained,  to  properly  advocate  the 
claim  of  another,  if  the  person  chiefly  concerned  were 
present. 

Prasad  clearly  perceived  the  force  of  the  Mohamme- 
dan's suggestion.  He  relied  implicitly  upon  the  other's 
good  faith,  and  readily  acquiesced. 

"  Make  my  best  salaams  to  the  divine  Rani,"  he  en- 
joined Ahmad  on  parting,  "  and  say  that  I  will  come  to 
her  side  as  soon  as  I  have  changed  my  attire  for  gar- 
ments more  suitable  to  the  presence  of  a  queen." 

Ahmad  vowed  that  he  would  leave  no  compliment  un- 
said on  Prasad's  behalf. 

"  In  truth,"  he  reflected,  as  he  proceeded  on  his  way,  "  I 
may  be  wrong,  but  this  Rani  of  ours  seems  rather  to  pre- 
fer the  smell  of  powder  to  the  most  delicate  perfume  of 
Teheran.  I  fancy  the  courtier  finds  less  favor  in  her 
eyes  than  the  man-at-arms.  Ah  what  a  treasure !  What  an 
houri.  She  must,  by  the  God  of  Islam,  she  shall  be  mine, 

72 


HOW  AHMAD  KEPT  HIS  OATH 

if  I  am  compelled  to  play  a  hundred  different  parts  in 
turn." 

As  Ahmad  dismounted,  the  beggar  who  had  petitioned 
everyone  entering  the  palace  that  morning,  ceased  his  cry 
for  alms.  He  crouched  further  into  his  corner  as  in- 
stinct told  him  it  was  the  fierce  Mohammedan  at  hand — 
one  whose  boast  was  that  he  neither  feared  nor  pitied  any 
human  being. 

Ahmad  remarked  the  beggar's  action. 

"  Thou  poor  wretch,"  said  he  in  a  voice  into  which  he 
threw  as  much  compassion  as  he  could  assume.  "  Art 
dumb  now  as  well  as  blind." 

Surprise  was  depicted  on  the  face  of  the  beggar,  who 
had  learned  by  past  experience  to  expect  a  curse  if  he  ven- 
tured to  address  Ahmad  Khan. 

"  Noble  Lord,"  he  faltered.  "  Is  it  truly  the  voice 
of  the  great  Ahmad  that  I  hear  "  ? 

"  Whose  voice  else  "  ?  demanded  the  Mohammedan  in 
return. 

The  beggar  shrugged  his  shoulders. 

"  Lord  I  know  not,"  he  answered. 

Ahmad  cast  a  small  coin  at  the  beggar's  feet,  and  as- 
cended the  palace  steps. 

On  the  porch  Bipin  had  been  an  interested  spectator 
of  the  scene. 

"  Blessed  Devi,"  he  reflected.  "  What  next  will  hap- 
pen. Perchance  we  shall  behold  Ahmad  Khan  robed  as 
a  Mollah  calling  his  people  to  prayer,  from  the  balcony 
of  a  minaret.  Everyone  seems  to  be  what  he  is  not.  To 

73 


LACHMI  EAI 

think  that  the  well-looking  Prasad  should  possess  so  vil- 
lainous a  heart,  and  the  black  Mohammedan  display  com- 
passion for  the  unfortunate." 

Bipin  was  still  in  a  most  unhappy  frame  of  mind.  That 
morning  another  circumstance  had  occurred  fraught  with 
ill-omen.  A  white  cat  bereft  of  one  eye  had  persistently 
endeavored  to  sharpen  its  talons  in  his  legs.  To  fathom 
the  significance  of  the  beast's  actions,  Bipin  had  promptly 
repaired  to  his  friend  the  astrologer,  who  for  a  monetary 
consideration,  had  assured  his  client  that  they  betokened 
the  swift  unfolding  of  Prasad's  design.  As  a  conse- 
quence, Bipin  had  armed  himself  with  an  ancient  and 
rusty  flint  lock  pistol,  the  massive  butt  of  which  protruded 
from  his  waistband. 

The  weapon  at  once  attracted  Ahmad's  notice. 

"  What,"  he  cried  with  gruff  humor.  "  What  do  I 
behold  ?  The  worthy  Bipin  Dat,  the  man  of  peace,  armed 
for  mortal  combat." 

"  Illustrious  Lord,"  returned  Bipin  gravely.  "  When 
every  man  goeth  armed,  he  is  a  fool  who  doth  not  follow 
the  prevailing  fashion." 

"  True,  O  Secretary,"  returned  Ahmad,  laying  a  fa- 
miliar though  heavy  hand  upon  the  other's  shoulder. 
"  Come,  I  like  thee  all  the  better  for  thy  display  of  spirit. 
Soon  thou  wilt  be  wielding  a  sword  with  the  best  Afghan 
in  my  troop." 

"  And  why  should  I  not,"  rejoined  Bipin.  "  One  need 
not  be  born  in  a  fortress  to  make  a  good  fighter." 

Ahmad  threw  back  his  head  and  laughed  heartily.  "  Bi- 

74 


HOW  AHMAD  KEPT  HIS  OATH 

pin,"  he  replied,  "  I  am  inclined  to  think  thou  hast  mis- 
taken thy  calling.  Thou  shouldst  have  been  a  soldier. 
Come !  I  will  beg  a  commission  for  thee  from  Her  High- 
ness, so  that  thou  mayest  win  the  title,  Singh." 

"  Not  so  fast,  good  sir,"  replied  Bipin.  "  In  dangerous 
times  arms  are  well  enough  for  protection,  but  he  who 
makes  a  profession  of  exchanging  blows  receives  too  many 
for  my  liking." 

Ahmad  laughed  again.  "  Well !  well !  Bipin,"  he  ex- 
claimed. "  I  make  no  doubt  when  the  moment  comes 
thou  wilt  acquit  thyself  with  the  best  of  us.  But  in  the 
meantime  I  would  see  the  Heaven  endowed  Rani." 

Bipin  turned,  and  beckoned  Ahmad  to  follow.  He  led 
the  way  into  the  palace. 

The  Rani  had  feared  that  in  spite  of  the  solemn  in- 
junction she  had  laid  upon  Ahmad,  his  uncontrolled  nature 
might  have  led  him  into  some  overt  act  against  Sades- 
cheo.  She  was  relieved,  early  in  the  report,  to  learn, 
that  he  had  managed  to  enforce  her  authority  upon  the 
Maharaja  without  igniting  a  racial  conflagration  within 
her  territory. 

"  Ahmad,"  she  cried  with  a  display  of  satisfaction. 
"  Thou  hast  done  well  indeed.  How  can  I  reward  thy 
services  sufficiently  "  ? 

"  Noble  Rani,"  he  answered.  "  Thy  approval  of  my 
actions  is  all  the  recompense  I  ask." 

A  momentary  expression  of  added  relief  crossed  the 
Rani's  face. 

She  was  afraid  he  might  demand  that  which  his  soldierly 

75 


LACHMI  BAI 

qualities  entitled  him  to  claim,  but  which  she  still  hesi- 
tated to  give. 

"  If  all  others  were  only  like  thee,"  she  returned,  "  how 
much  easier  would  be  my  lot,  how  much  more  secure 
would  be  our  position." 

"  Fair  Lady,"  resumed  Ahmad.  "  My  position  is  un- 
certain, for  1  know  not  how  soon  I  may  be  called  away 
to  sharpen  the  blunted  teeth  of  Bahadur  Shah's  overfed 
soldiers.  Wrangling  among  themselves  over  the  plunder 
that  has  fallen  into  their  hands  at  Delhi,  they  will  scatter 
to  the  jungle  like  a  band  of  jackals  at  the  voice  of  the 
Foreign  hunter.  But  if  Ahmad  Khan  might  presume  to 
offer  the  great  Rani  some  advice  in  certain  matters,  he 
would  consider  himself  well  repaid  for  any  service  he  has 
rendered." 

"  Gladly  will  I  hear  thee,  friend  Ahmad,"  acquiesced 
the  Rani. 

"  Principally  is  it,"  continued  Ahmad,  "  in  reference  to 
the  offices  thou  wilt  doubtless  make  in  Darbar  to-morrow. 
Above  all  things  it  would  be  advisable  to  appoint  a  com- 
mander of  the  troops,  to  whom  both  thy  Hindu  and  Mo- 
hammedan subjects  will  look  with  respect  and  confidence. 
If  thou  hast  determined  this  already,  then  will  the  voice 
of  thy  humble  servant  remain  silent." 

"  No  Ahmad,"  returned  the  Rani  thoughtfully.  "  I 
have  not  done  so  as  yet.  That  matter  troubles  me  more 
than  all  else.  There  are  so  many  worthy  aspirants  that 
it  is  difficult  to  select  the  one  who  would  suit  the  office 
best.  Willingly  will  I  listen  to  thy  advice." 

76 


HOW  AHMAD  KEPT  HIS  OATH 

"  Then,  noble  Rani,"  Ahmad  proceeded,  "  Taking  into 
account  the  conflicting  aspects  of  the  question,  the  man 
to  be  chosen  must  possess  more  than  one  qualification. 
Courage  and  daring  must  first  of  all  be  his  birthright, 
but  equally  important  is  a  knowledge  of  military  strategy 
— none  the  less  valuable  if  intuitive  rather  than  acquired 
by  experience,  and  in  which  rapidity  of  action  must  be 
the  outward  manifestation  of  an  alert  mind.  To  these 
must  be  added  firmness  of  character  to  enforce  discipline 
even  to  the  point  of  seeming  cruelty,  holding  human  life 
in  his  own  person  and  in  that  of  others  as  of  no  account 
when  necessary,  yet  not  unmindful  of  the  needs  of  his 
soldiers  whose  affection  he  will  thereby  gain  in  return. 
If,  further,  he  should  possess  youth  and  a  gallant  bearing- 
it  will  be  to  his  advantage,  for  the  trooper  is  ever  the  more 
eager  to  follow  a  captain  of  distinguished  presence.  If 
he  possesses  these  qualities,  noble  Rani,  even  though  thy 
selection  were  to  fall  upon  a  comparative  stranger  to  the 
state,  be  assured  thou  wouldst  act  most  wisely.  Such  a 
one  I  dare  to  have  in  mind." 

Unconsciously  Ahmad  had  faithfully  portrayed  the 
character  as  yet  undisplayed  of  the  girl  before  whom  he 
stood. 

In  the  pause  which  ensued  it  was  evident  the  Rani  was 
mentally  reviewing  the  faces  of  those  known  to  her  who 
would  be  most  likely  to  coincide  with  Ahmad's  descrip- 
tion. 

"  Ah  " !  she  exclaimed  at  last.  "  Dost  thou  refer  to 
Prasad  Singh  "  ? 

77 


LACHMI  EAI 

A  look  of  slight  astonishment  broke  upon  Ahmad's 
face. 

"  Prasad  Singh  " !  he  ejaculated.  "  Noble  Lady,"  he 
protested,  "  for  aught  I  know  to  the  contrary  Prasad 
Singh  may  possess  all  these  qualities  and  more.  Untried 
in  any  important  affair,  he  may  prove  to  be  a  great  cap- 
tain, though  in  our  little  ride  to  Shahpur,  but  for  the  ban- 
ter of  his  rough  companion,  I  think  he  would  more  than 
once  have  turned  back.  But  Prasad  surely  is  a  good 
comrade  and  a  handsome  fellow,  even  if  his  name  doth 
not  hover  on  my  lips." 

"  Whose  name  dost  thou  have  in  mind,  then  "  ?  asked 
the  Rani  somewhat  perplexed. 

"  It  is  the  young  officer  Dost  AH,  noble  Lady,"  replied 
Ahmad  confidentially.  "  Thou  wilt  have  heard  his  father 
was  a  Maratha  who  was  driven  into  exile  by  the  For- 
eigners, and  dying  left  his  young  son  to  the  protection 
of  the  illustrious  Dost  Mohammed.  Brought  up  by  such 
a  leader,  he  has  well  learned  the  trade  of  arms.  By 
birth  a  Hindu  and  a  Mohammedan  by  adoption,  both 
factions  in  the  state  might  well  unite  to  serve  under  him. 
Moreover,  such  action  on  thy  part  would  surely  please 
the  great  Amir  of  Afghanistan,  some  of  whose  troopers 
are  now  a  part  of  thy  forces,  and  whose  doubtful  attitude 
toward  the  Foreigners  might  thereby  be  determined  in 
support  of  India's  cause." 

The  Rani  turned  from  Ahmad  and  gazed  out  of  a  win- 
dow pensively.  There  was  forming  quickly  in  her  mind 

78 


HOW  AHMAD  KEPT  HIS  OATH 

an  ulterior  object  that  might  be  promoted  by  following 
Ahmad 's  suggestion.  Among  her  older  officers  there  was 
a  marked  disposition  to  regard  her  opinion  in  military 
affairs  lightly,  as  that  of  a  mere  girl  whose  judgment  in 
such  matters  could  be  of  no  value.  A  younger  man, 
susceptible  to  her  personal  charm,  would,  she  thought, 
be  more  likely  to  follow,  unhesitatingly,  the  dictates  of 
her  will. 

"  Thou  hast  observed  the  young  officer  of  whom  1 
speak,  my  Rani  "  ?  Ahmad  asked  with  a  shade  of  anxiety 
in  his  voice,  as  he  waited  on  her  answer. 

:%  Truly  I  have,"  she  answered.  "  I  have  remarked 
him  well  several  times.  I  like  his  manner  and  appear- 
ance. There  is  much  discernment  in  what  thou  sayest. 
For  a  space  I  will  think  over  it,  and  to-morrow  make 
known  my  decision." 

Ahmad  salaamed  low  and  withdrew  from  her  presence. 

So  far,  he  was  satisfied  with  the  favorable  view  the 
Rani  seemed  to  take  of  his  covert  plan  of  installing  a 
protege  of  his  own  in  one  of  the  most  important  offices 
of  the  government,  and  the  deeper  project  of  eventually 
destroying  his  rival  by  that  means. 

The  Rani  proceeded  to  an  inner  court,  and  called  her 
chief  waiting  woman  to  her  side. 

"  Rati,"  she  began.  "  I  am  curious  to  know  what  other 
women — the  ladies  of  the  zenanas — think  of  me.  Tell 
me,  O  Rati,  thou  who  learnest  such  things,  what  is  the 
opinion  in  such  places  of  Lachmi  Bai  "  ? 

79 


LACHMI  EAI 

The  girl  looked  nonplussed. 

"  Speak  truly,"  enjoined  the  Rani.  "  Flattery  enough  I 
can  have  for  the  wish." 

The  girl's  uneasiness  increased  visibly. 

"  Noble  Rani.     They  say.     They  say  " — she  hesitated. 

"  Yes,  what  do  they  say  "  ?  the  Rani  demanded  impa- 
tiently. 

"  That  thou  art  well  gifted,  O  noble  one,"  the  girl  re- 
plied evasively. 

The  Rani  turned  a  look  of  displeasure  upon  the  girl. 
"  I  did  not  ask  for  that,"  she  spoke  authoritatively. 
"  Tell  me  what  else  do  they  say  of  me  "  ? 

"  Some  affirm  that  thou  art  as  beautiful  as  the  opening 
lotus,  but  others  " — 

The  girl  broke  off  timidly. 

"  Others,"  concluded  the  Rani  with  a  smile.  "  Others 
are  afraid  for  their  sweethearts,  aye  Rati"? 

"  Perchance,  noble  Lady,"  acquiesced  the  girl. 

The  Rani's  humor  displayed  itself  in  a  silvery  laugh 
that  was  echoed  by  the  walls  of  the  court. 

"  Rati,"  she  commanded,  "  what  more  do  they  say  "  ? 

"  O  great  one,"  petitioned  the  girl,  "  urge  me  not  in 
this  manner,  lest  thou  become  offended." 

"  Offended  surely  will  I  become  unless  thou  doest  as 
I  bid  thee." 

The  girl  paused  a  moment,  then  proceeded  fearfully. 

"They  say,  O  Rani,  that  thou  art  vain  of  thy  beauty, 
and  forg-ettest  thy  modesty  as  a  Hindu  woman  by  so 
openly  consorting-  with  soldiers  and  g-allants." 

80 


HOW  AHMAD  KEPT  HIS  OATH 

"  Say  they  so,"  the  Rani  cried  passionately,  stung  to 
the  quick  by  the  implication. 

The  girl  fell  at  the  Rani's  feet  and  implored  her  not  to 
visit  punishment  upon  an  unwilling  offender's  head. 

"  Pardon,  O  Queen.  Thou  didst  force  me,"  she  be- 
sought fervently. 

"  I  am  not  angry  with  thee,  poor  girl,"  the  Rani  re- 
plied in  a  softened  tone.  "  But  while  my  actions  are 
seen  by  all,  to  what  do  many  of  these  zanana  beauties 
stoop?  The  shutters  of  their  windows  can  best  tell.  I 
will  show  them,  these  women  of  such  fine  sensibilities, 
how  the  Rani,  for  all  her  pride,  observes  a  custom  too 
much  falling  into  disuse  among  the  rich  and  great.  I 
have  heard  that  my  honored  guru  *  cometh  to  aid  me  with 
advice,  that  he  even  now  approaches  Jhansi.  Go,  there- 
fore, order  my  bearers,  so  that  1  may  go  forth  to  receive 
him  with  all  the  respect  due  his  office. 

The  girl  rose,  and  departed  to  obey  the  Rani's  behest. 

The  Rani  raised  a  hand  wearily  to  her  forehead. 

"  So  much  discussion  to  appease,"  she  murmured,  "  so 
much  jealousy  and  envy  among  those  who  should  assist, 
rather  than  thwart  the  only  one  who  dared  to  do  what 
has  been  accomplished.  Love !  Ah,  only  it  seems  do  the 
poor  and  afflicted  truly  love  the  Rani.  Even  Prasad,  who 
vows  by  all  things  sacred  that  my  image  beatifies  his 
sleep,  hath  ever  a  favor  uppermost  in  mind." 

Presently  a  state  duli?  with  curtains  to  screen  the  oc- 

1  Spiritual  teacher.     In  its  nearest  interpretation,  Godparent. 
*  A  kind  of  sedan  chair. 

81 


LACHMI  BAI 

cupant  from  view,  was  carried  to  the  entrance  of  the 
palace. 

To  the  surprise  of  her  servants  the  Rani  came  forth 
without  her  burkha,  or  long  mantle,  invariably  worn  by 
native  ladies  of  rank  to  conceal  the  whole  person  in 
public. 

She  promptly  ordered  the  curtains  of  the  dull  to  be 
removed. 

For  a  moment  her  servants  hesitated  to  comply.  Never 
before  did  they  recollect  such  an  order  to  have  been  given. 

"  What,"  she  cried.  "  Dost  thou  not  hear  my  com- 
mand? Take  those  hangings  away.  I  am  not  a  Mo- 
hammedan, but  a  Hindu  Rani  in  my  own  right.  Of  old 
time  our  princesses  were  not  afraid  to  show  their  faces 
to  the  people.  It  is  my  pleasure  that  they  shall  know 
well  the  features  of  Lachmi  Bai." 

The  curtains  were  hurriedly  removed.  The  Rani  en- 
tered her  chair,  and  surrounded  by  her  servants  was 
borne  in  the  direction  of  the  city  gate,  through  which  it 
was  expected  her  guru  would  enter. 

At  the  head  of  the  procession,  the  worthy  secretary, 
Bipin  Dat,  marched  with  pompous  dignity.  Against  all 
contingencies,  he  had  prudently  further  armed  himself 
with  a  long  sword,  that  trailed  in  the  dust  at  his  side, 
and  made  him  an  awe  inspiring  object  to  the  beggars  that 
chanced  in  his  way. 

As  the  procession  passed  through  the  streets,  the  people 
saluted  the  Rani  with  terms  of  affection.  Many  turned 
to  catch  a  glimpse  of  her  face. 

82 


HOW  AHMAD  KEPT  HIS  OATH 

"  See,"  they  cried.  "  The  Rani  of  Jhansi  fears  not 
the  gaze  of  our  eyes." 

It  had  gone  little  more  than  half  the  distance  to  the 
gate,  when  it  was  met  by  a  bullock  cart  in  which  rode 
an  old  man  of  venerable  aspect. 

The  Rani  seemed  to  instantly  recognise  his  features. 
She  commanded  her  bearers  to  halt. 

"  It  is  my  dear  Guru,"  she  cried.  "  Ah,  how  glad  I 
am  to  see  him." 

On  his  part  the  old  man  recognized  the  rich  liveries  of 
the  servants  as  those  of  his  godchild,  the  Rani.  With  an 
effort  he  dismounted  from  his  cart  and  would  have  pros- 
trated himself  before  her,  had  she  not  anticipated  his 
action. 

She  alighted  quickly  and  knelt  at  his  feet.  She  em- 
braced them  affectionately,  and  cried  in  a  voice  which  all 
might  hear: 

"  O  Guru,  live  forever.  Grant  a  blessing  to  thy  god- 
child, Lachmi  Bai." 

For  a  moment  the  old  man's  face  reflected  the  aston- 
ishment of  the  crowd  that  had  gathered.  That  she 
should  thus  humble  herself  in  public  was  certainly  a 
surprising  act.  But  its  significance  was  not  lost  upon 
the  people,  who,  as  the  old  man  raised  her  in  his  arms 
tenderly,  called  down  a  thousand  blessings  on  her 
head. 

The  first  greetings  over,  the  Guru  was  about  to  again 
climb  into  his  rickety  vehicle,  when  the  Rani  interposed. 
She  insisted  that  he  take  her  place  in  the  dull. 

83 


LACHMI  BAI 

At  first,  the  old  man  demurred  at  so  great  an  honor 
being  accorded  him.  But  the  Rani  was  persistent. 

"  Before,  I  have  ever  met  thee,  dear  Guru,"  she  cried, 
"  as  but  a  poor  captive  in  Jhansi.  Now  that  I  am  the 
Rani,  I  desire  my  people  shall  see  I  am  not  unmindful 
of  the  ancient  customs  of  our  race." 

Thus  she  followed  on  foot  behind  her  Guru's  chair,  as 
the  procession  returned  to  the  palace. 


84 


Chapter    VIII 
THE  DARBAR 

THE  great  hall  of  the  palace  presented  a  splendid, 
an  imposing  spectacle.  Its  pillars  were  deco- 
rated with  banners  and  trophies,  its  walls  hung 
with  rich  draperies  from  the  looms  of  Kashmir 
and  Sind.  At  the  further  end  a  throne  of  ivory  inlaid  with 
silver  and  mother-of-pearl,  was  placed  under  a  gorgeous 
canopy.  It  stood  upon  a  platform  approached  by  a  short 
flight  of  steps,  covered  with  a  Benares  carpet  of  black 
velvet  embroidered  with  gold  thread.  The  subdued  light, 
the  atmosphere  of  antiquity,  that  pervaded  the  audience 
chamber  of  the  Rani  of  Jhansi,  enforced  that  reveren- 
tial feeling,  by  which  the  human  voice  naturally  sinks 
into  a  whisper. 

As  yet  the  throne  was  unoccupied. 

In  the  body  of  the  hall  were  groups  of  magnificently, 
attired  maharajas,  rajas,  and  military  officers,  awaiting 
the  entrance  of  the  Rani.  Diamonds  blazed  in  turbans 
of  many  colors,  ropes  of  pearls  hung  about  their  necks, 
rubies,  emeralds,  and  sapphires,  scintillated  in  barbaric 
profusion  amid  the  gold  embroidery  of  their  robes  of 
state. 

Amid  these  dazzling  personages,  Ahmad  Khan,  the 
humble  servant  of  God,  was  a  conspicuous  figure  by  the 
simplicity  of  his  martial  uniform.  In  his  new  character 

85 


LACHMI  EAI 

he  had  evidently  curbed  his  passion  for  outward  display. 
In  place  of  jewels  he  had  mounted  a  green  badge  in  his 
turban,  as  a  sign  that  he  was  one  among  the  Faithful  who 
had  obeyed  the  commandment  of  the  Prophet  and  made 
the  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  City.  Slung  from  his  shoul- 
der was  a  plain  leather  band  suspending  a  sword  encased, 
also  in  a  plain  leather  sheath.  But  the  sword  was  as  sharp 
as  the  arm  was  strong  to  wield  it.  He  gazed  proudly 
round  upon  the  throng.  Was  there  any  man  who  cher- 
ished evil  in  his  heart?  If  so,  his  enemy  was  careful  to 
display  no  outward  sign  of  animosity. 

Indeed,  it  was  the  knowledge  that  this  awe  inspiring 
warrior  had  openly  espoused  the  Rani's  cause,  the  report 
of  his  descent  upon  Sadescheo,  carried  swiftly  to  the  boun- 
daries of  the  state,  that  had  brought  many  wavering 
nobles  in  haste  to  tender  their  allegiance  at  the  first  Dar- 
bar  of  the  Rani. 

Among  the  last  to  enter  the  hall  before  the  hour  set 
for  the  council  was  Prasad  Singh.  He  had  undoubtedly 
spent  much  time  and  thought  in  arraying  his  handsome 
form  to  striking  advantage.  A  diamond  aigrette  rose 
from  the  folds  of  his  turban  directly  above  his  forehead. 
A  collar  of  emeralds  encircled  his  neck,  his  long  outer 
garment  was  stiff  with  embroidery,  the  velvet  scabbard 
of  his  sword  was  encrusted  with  gems. 

Ahmad  who  seemed  to  have  been  watching  for  Prasad, 
at  once  strode  to  the  Hindu  noble's  side  and  greeted  him 
with  every  outward  mark  of  friendship. 

86 


THE  DARBAR 

He  drew  Prasad  apart  and  spoke  in  an  undertone  to 
avoid  being  overheard. 

"  This  is  thy  day,  O  Prasad,"  he  said  congratulatingly. 
"  Thou  wilt  be  reckoned  as  among  the  most  fortunate 
of  men.  Thou  mayest  prepare  thyself  to  receive  the  felici- 
tations of  both  those  who  wish  thee  well  and  those  who 
envy  thee." 

Prasad  returned  the  Mohammedan's  salutation  re- 
sponsively. 

"  What  did  the  Rani  say,"  he  asked,  "  when  thou  spoke 
to  her  of  me  "  ? 

"  What  could  she  say,"  replied  Ahmad,  in  a  tone  as 
if  he  had  advocated  the  other's  cause  so  well  that  there 
could  be  but  one  conclusion  drawn.  "  What  could  she 
say !  I  swear  never  did  eloquence  so  flow  from  my  tongue 
in  any  man's  behalf,  as  it  did  for  thee,  my  Prasad.  I 
vowed  to  the  Fair  One  that  the  appointment  thou  seekest 
should  by  every  right  be  thine.  Upon  the  Holy  Book  I 
swore  that  but  for  thy  dash  and  bravery,  even  the  war 
scarred  veteran,  Ahmad  Khan,  might  have  been  com- 
pelled to  turn  his  back  before  the  fury  of  that  night  of 
storm,  and  the  strength  of  Sadescheo's  frowning  walls." 

Prasad's  gratitude  manifested  itself  in  a  warm  tribute 
to  the  other's  friendship. 

"  But,"  he  protested  with  a  slight  accent  of  concern, 
"  I  fear  thou  mayest  have  performed  thy  task  too  well, 
O  Ahmad." 

"  Not  I,"  returned  the  other.    "  Fear  not  that  one  who 

87 


LACHMI  EAI 

has  trod  the  pavement  of  the  Afghan  court  has  not  learned 
to  pick  his  way  most  warily.  Be  assured  thy  desire  is 
already  granted." 

A  sound  of  distant  music  broke  upon  their  ears. 

"  Hark " !  enjoined  the  Mohammedan  in  a  whisper. 
"  Hark !  The  Rani  cometh  to  Darbar." 

As  the  music  drew  nearer  the  nobles  ranged  themselves 
on  either  side  of  the  hall  leaving  a  passage  in  the  center 
for  the  Rani  and  her  attendants  to  approach  the  throne. 
A  profound  silence  fell  upon  the  brilliant  assembly. 

Nearer  rolled  the  sound  of  an  inspiriting  martial  air. 
Presently  amid  a  loud  clash  of  cymbals  and  the  beat  of 
drums,  the  foremost  of  the  procession  swept  into  the  hall. 
Fans  of  peacock  feathers  waved  aloft,  emblems  of  state 
were  borne  before  her  to  whom  all  eyes  were  directed. 

"  The  Rani,  the  Rani,"  passed  in  an  impressive  whisper 
from  mouth  to  mouth.  In  turn,  each  of  the  nobles  made  a 
low  obeisance. 

She  walked  with  a  stately,  measured  pace,  a  little  apart 
from  the  rest  of  her  suite.  As  she  moved  along  the  hu- 
man aisle,  the  earnest  expression  on  her  beautiful  features 
gathered  an  abstracted  look,  as  if  the  thunder  of  the  music 
crashing  upward  to  the  roof,  carried  her  vision  beyond 
the  brilliant  spectacle  of  the  moment,  to  some  perspective 
scene  yet  to  be  unfolded. 

For  the  occasion  she  had  robed  herself  with  great  mag- 
nificence after  the  Mohammedan  rather  than  the  Hindu 
fashion  of  ladies  of  high  rank.  Her  reason  was,  per- 

88 


I 

THE  DARBAR 

haps,  that  it  afforded  her  a  better  means  of  impressing 
those  to  whom  a  sumptuous  display  of  jewels  and  fine  rai- 
ment formed  a  considerable  part  of  their  existence. 

In  place  of  the  simple,  graceful  sari,  she  wore  an  outer 
garment  of  scarlet  cloth  of  gold,  disclosing  beneath,  silken 
skirts  of  delicate  hues  and  of  such  filmy  texture  that  one 
might  have  supposed  it  was  by  a  miracle  the  intricate 
embroidery  of  pearls  had  been  stitched  upon  the  material. 
Upon  her  head  there  rested  lightly  a  cap  of  scarlet  velvet 
set  with  pearls,  that  contrasted  with  the  dark  color  of  her 
gathered  tresses.  Pearls,  lustrous,  priceless  pearls, 
adorned  her  neck,  her  ears,  even  her  slippers.  Upon  her 
fingers,  diamonds  of  Golconda  served  to  draw  attention 
to  the  symmetry  of  her  hands. 

"  In  the  Paradise  of  the  Prophet,"  murmured  Ahmad 
as  she  passed,  "  could  there  be  found  such  a  one  "  ? 

Following  in  the  Rani's  train,  the  worthy  secretary, 
Bipin  Dat,  marched  with  a  lofty  air,  as  if  he  trod  upon 
the  necks  of  the  nobles  present.  His  glance  chanced  to 
rest  upon  Prasad  Singh.  An  inward  tremor  caused  his 
spirit  swiftly  to  descend  to  earth. 

He  hastily  grasped  a  talisman  that  he  had  purchased 
from  his  friend  the  astrologer  at  great  cost,  and  muttered 
a  prayer. 

"  May  holy  Devi  protect  her  servant  from  the  accursed 
designs  of  the  evil  one." 

The  Rani  approached  the  throne  and  seated  herself  with 
quiet  dignity.  On  her  right,  the  aged  man,  to  whom  she 

89 


LACHMI  BAI 

had  accorded  so  great  honor  on  the  previous  day,  took 
up  his  station.  Behind  her,  grouped  themselves  the  per- 
sonal retinue  of  her  court. 

The  music  ceased.  Amid  the  silence  which  ensued, 
Ahmad  Khan  strode  forward  to  the  lowest  step  of  the 
throne.  He  salaamed  thrice  before  the  Rani,  then  turned, 
and  in  a  loud  voice  proclaimed  her  title. 

"  Behold,"  he  cried.  "  The  Pearl  of  Jhansi,  the  noblest 
of  our  Queens.  Long  live  the  fair  Rani,  Lachmi  Bai." 

The  nobles  gravely  echoed  the  Mohammedan's  saluta- 
tion. 

Then,  one  by  one,  they  came  forward,  and  were  in  cus- 
tomary form  presented.  They  returned  after  the  cere- 
mony to  chairs  of  state,  or  to  seats  upon  the  rugs  spread 
on  either  side  of  the  throne. 

For  each  she  found  a  suitable  expression  of  greeting, 
but  to  Prasad  she  spoke  in  a  gentler  tone,  and  bade  him 
take  a  place  of  honor  at  her  hand. 

"  What  did  I  tell  thee,"  whispered  Ahmad  aside  to  him. 

The  Mohammedan  had  also  been  similarly  favored  by 
the  Rani. 

"  What  did  I  tell  thee,  friend.  But  I  do  not  blame  thy 
qualms.  Lover  like,  thou  canst  not  see  a  flower  open 
until  it  is  in  full  blossom." 

A  smile  of  gratification  lit  up  Prasad's  face,  clouded 
for  a  moment  as  the  Rani  singled  out  the  young  Dost  Ali, 
to  stand  upon  the  dais. 

The  presentations  over,  the  Rani  then  rose  to  address 
the  gathering.  She  spoke  quietly  but  in  her  voice  there 

90 


THE  DARBAR 

was  an  unmistakable  note  of  authority.  It  penetrated 
clearly  to  the  furthest  recesses  of  the  hall. 

First,  she  graciously  thanked  the  nobles  for  their  re- 
sponse to  her  summons  to  the  Darbar,  and  their  spontane- 
ous recognition  of  her  sovereignty.  In  return  she  assured 
them  that  her  one  aim  was  to  promote  the  welfare  of  her 
state  and  people,  that  to  everyone  should  be  secured  jus- 
tice in  his  person  and  property. 

"  I  who  had  suffered  so  much  in  that  respect,"  she 
cried,  "  can  never  be  unmindful  of  the  misfortunes  of 
others." 

She  then  proceeded  to  confirm  the  nobles  in  all  their 
ancient  rights  and  privileges,  and  reviewed  the  situation 
as  it  related  to  the  cause  of  India  as  against  that  of  the 
Foreigners.  The  news  from  Delhi,  she  regretted  to  in- 
form them,  was  unsatisfactory.  Disrupted  by  internal 
dissension,  the  position  of  Bahadur  Shah  was  fast  be- 
coming desperate,  in  the  face  of  the  investment  of  the  city 
by  the  Foreigners.  It  was  surely  a  warning  to  them  in 
Jhansi,  she  declared  emphatically,  to  submerge  all  per- 
sonal animosities  in  the  common  object  of  defending  to 
the  death,  the  freedom  they  had  regained  with  so  much 
difficulty.  She  had,  the  Rani  further  related,  dispatched 
trustworthy  messengers  to  urge  speedy  action,  on  behalf 
of  the  cause,  upon  the  powerful  Maharajas,  Gaekwar  of 
Baroda,  Sindhia  of  Gvvalior,  and  the  great  Mohammedan 
Nizam  of  Haidarabad.  There  was  little  reason  to  doubt 
that  if  they  could  only  be  persuaded  to  follow  the  unmis- 
takable sympathy  of  their  troops  and  people,  Delhi  might 

91 


LACHMI  EAI 

yet  be  preserved  to  the  Emperor,  and  the  Foreigners 
driven  into  the  sea. 

"  But,  my  Lords,"  she  cried,  "  we,  at  any  rate,  must 
prepare  ourselves  to  defend  the  State  of  Jhansi  against 
enemies  from  whatever  direction  they  may  come.  The 
fortresses  that  have  fallen  into  decay  under  the  dominion 
of  the  Foreigners  must  be  repaired  speedily.  New  can- 
non must  be  cast  forthwith  and  mounted  on  the  walls. 
Ammunition  and  stores  of  grain  above  all  our  likely  needs 
accumulated,  and  more  troops  raised  to  guard  the  passes. 
With  your  loyal  co-operation,  I  have  no  doubt  this  neces- 
sary condition  of  affairs  may  be  brought  about  with  little 
waste  of  time." 

The  Rani  paused  for  a  short  space;  an  interval  that 
was  utilized  by  her  hearers  in  expressing  their  approval 
of  her  words. 

At  the  commencement  of  her  address  they  were  im- 
pressed by  her  beauty  and  dignity;  but  as  she  proceeded 
amazement  at  her  clear  perception  of  the  danger  and  needs 
of  their  position,  gave  place  to  all  other  feelings.  More 
than  one  exclaimed: 

"  Truly  the  voice  of  Lachmi  Bai  is  that  of  a  great 
Rani." 

With  a  motion  of  her  hand  she  regained  their  attention, 
and  continued: 

"  My  Lords,"  she  said.  "  To  direct  our  best  efforts 
for  the  end  I  have  explained,  there  must  above  all  things 
be  established  a  firm  central  government  in  Jhansi.  Not 
that  I  aspire  to  deprive  any  noble  of  his  rule  within  his 

92 


THE  DARBAR 

own  district,  but  all  authority  must  emanate  from  the 
throne  it  is  mine  by  right  to  occupy.  For  this  purpose 
certain  officers  of  government  must  be  appointed." 

Ahmad's  countenance  remained  impassive,  while  Pra- 
sad's  gathered  a  look  of  eager  expectancy. 

"  It  is,"  the  Rani  continued,  "  partly  to  gain  your  ap- 
proval of  such  appointments  that  I  have  called  you  to 
this  Darbar.  By  such  action,  I  trust,  no  jealousies  will 
be  aroused,  no  mistakes  made  that  will  stir  up  internal 
discord." 

She  paused  for  a  moment,  but  as  the  countenances  of 
the  nobles  thus  far  indicated  approval  of  her  words,  she 
resumed. 

"  First,  it  is  my  desire  that  my  honored  Guru  present, 
whose  advice  hath  ever  been  of  great  benefit  to  me  since 
my  childhood,  shall  occupy  the  office  of  minister  of  state. 
In  choosing  him,  you  all  know  I  am  but  following  many 
ancient  precedents,  whereby  Gurus  of  kings  and  princes 
have,  by  their  wisdom,  added  luster  to  the  crowns  worn 
by  their  godchildren.  Have  I  your  approval  of  the  ap- 
pointment "  ? 

Perhaps  for  the  reason  that  no  one  particularly  aspired 
to  the  office,  perhaps  because  they  might  have  thought 
there  was  little  to  be  feared  in  the  person  of  the  venerable 
form  at  the  Rani's  side,  the  reply  came  unanimously,  that 
the  Rani's  worthy  Guru  should  be  appointed  her  minister 
of  state. 

"  It  is  well,  my  lords,"  she  cried.  Now  to  a  more  diffi- 
cult matter.  It  must  be  known  to  you  all  that  an  army 

93 


LACHMI  BAI 

without  a  chief  commander,  whose  orders  must  be  obeyed 
by  everyone  without  question,  is  a  mere  rabble  in  the  face 
of  the  enemy.  But  the  difficulty  in  Jhansi  is,  that  all  my 
officers  are  so  brave  and  competent,  that  to  single  one  out 
from  amongst  the  others  for  the  high  honor  in  my  gift, 
is  an  impossibility.  I  have,  therefore,  to  suggest  a  remedy 
in  this  way." 

She  moved  forward  to  the  edge  of  the  dais  and  stood 
before  them,  a  majestic  figure. 

"  My  Lords,"  she  cried,  stretching  forth  an  arm.  "  I, 
Lachmi  Bai,  the  Rani,  will  command  the  forces  of  the 
State.  If  anyone  doth  say  me,  nay,  he  hath  the  right  to 
let  his  voice  be  heard  in  council.  I  will  listen  to  him 
patiently." 

At  critical  moments  in  the  lives  of  those  destined  to 
play  heroic  parts  in  the  eyes  of  their  fellow  creatures,  it 
not  infrequently  happens,  that  nature  appears  to  cast  a 
vote  in  their  favor,  by  a  striking  manifestation  of  sympa- 
thetic accord.  To  many,  such  may  be  no  more  than 
coincidences,  but  to  some,  particularly  to  the  Oriental, 
they  are  fraught  with  deep  significance. 

The  sun  mounting  over  the  Palace  discovered  a  rent 
in  the  awning  of  one  of  the  windows  set  in  the  roof  of 
the  Darbar  hall.  It  sent  forth  a  shaft  of  dazzling  light 
that,  penetrating  the  darkened  chamber,  descended  full 
upon  the  form  of  the  Rani  of  Jhansi.  In  her  robes  of 
state,  for  the  moment,  she  appeared  in  a  blaze  of  splendor, 
that  to  her  audience  betokened  a  supernatural  power 
guiding  her  destiny.  Against  such,  what  was  man,  that 

94 


THE  DARBAR 

he  should  dare  to  raise  a  voice  in  protest?  Was  it  not 
clearly  a  sign  that  the  blessing  and  protection  of  the  great 
God  rested  on  her  head.  Even  to  Ahmad  Khan,  sur- 
prised and  dumbfounded  by  the  Rani's  unexpected  action, 
as  seeming  to  again  baffle  his  carefully  laid  plans,  the  in- 
cident was  not  lost  upon  his  sense  of  superstition. 
Prasad's  mind  merely  reflected  the  feelings  of  the  others. 
A  profound  silence  followed  the  Rani's  declaration.  No 
man  ventured  a  yea  or  nay. 

The  Rani  waited  patiently  a  few  moments  for  their 
answer,  then  again  spoke. 

"  By  your  silence,  my  Lords,  am  I  to  gather  your  con- 
sent "  ?  she  asked. 

A  Raja  rose  from  his  chair  of  state  and  replied : 

"  Surely  thou  art  the  Rani,"  he  exclaimed.  "  Is  it  not 
the  will  of  God  that  thy  word  shall  be  a  law  with  us. 
Thou  art  the  commander  of  us  all." 

"  It  is  the  will  of  God,"  came  without  a  dissenting  voice 
from  all  parts  of  the  hall.  "  Aye,  it  is  the  will  of 
Mahadiva." 

The  Rani  warmly  thanked  the  nobles  for  their  confi- 
dence. She  again  eulogized  their  valor  and  loyalty,  assur- 
ing them  that  when  the  moment  of  danger  threatened, 
she  would  not  be  found  wanting  in  courage,  if  necessary, 
to  lead  her  army  in  person.  So  gentle  yet  so  stirring  was 
her  appeal,  that  even  the  hearts  of  those  before  given 
over  to  sensual  indulgences,  were  moved  to  do  brave 
actions  in  her  behalf. 

They  sprang  to  their  feet  and  shouted  enthusiastically. 

95 


LACHMI  EAI 

"  Thou  art  our  Rani.  We  will  follow  thee  to  the  death, 
O  Queen  of  Jhansi." 

An  expression  of  surpassing  happiness  rested  on  her 
face. 

"  Then,  my  Lords,"  she  cried,  "  I  bid  you  all  attend  me 
to-morrow  when  I  will  repair  in  state  to  the  White  Tur- 
ret, and  raise  upon  it  my  banner  as  the  emblem  of  my 
military  authority." 

"  And  let  him  who  dares,"  she  concluded,  "  lift  his  hand 
against  it." 

The  walls  trembled  with  the  applause  which  her  con- 
cluding sentence  and  her  defiant  air  brought  forth. 

Again  she  enjoined  silence  by  a  gesture. 

"  Before  the  Darbar  closes,"  she  added,  "  1  have  yet  to 
speak  a  word  to  you.  With  much  thought  I  have  decided 
that  the  well  tried  valor  of  the  noble  Ahmad  Khan,  en- 
titles him  to  the  subordinate  command  of  the  forces 
quartered  in  the  cantonments,  as  long  as  he  shall  remain 
in  Jhansi.  Further,  for  certain  reasons,  I  will  appoint  as 
my  lieutenant  of  Jhansi,  the  noble,  Dost  Ali,  lately  come 
to  us  from  the  great  Amir  of  Afghanistan,  Dost  Moham- 
med." 

Briefly  she  recapitulated  the  reason  urged  by  Ahmad 
Khan  for  the  Dost's  appointment  to  the  greater  office. 
No  voice  dissenting  she  then  declared  the  Darbar  closed. 

Kindly  she  turned  to  Prasad  and  invited  him  to  accom- 
pany her  to  her  private  apartments. 

With  intense  chagrin,  jealousy,  and  disappointment  in 

96 


THE  DARBAR 

his  heart,  he  bowed  haughtily,  and  pleaded  as  an  excuse 
a  pressing  matter  requiring  his  presence  elsewhere. 

For  a  moment  a  look  of  pain  crossed  her  face. 

But  the  music  again  sounded,  the  fans  of  state  waved 
on  high,  the  procession  re-formed,  and  between  the  ranks 
of  salaaming  nobles,  the  Rani  retired  from  her  first 
Darbar. 

Ahmad  Khan  had  scarce  time  to  adjust  his  plans  to 
the  unexpected  course  taken  by  the  Rani.  But  in  the 
appointment  of  his  protege,  even  to  the  lesser  position  of 
honor,  he  beheld  a  dagger  by  which  to  stab  his  rival's 
favor  with  the  Rani,  a  fatal  blow. 

Prasad  strode  toward  the  door,  wrapt  in  gloomy,  bitter 
feelings,  without  exchanging  a  parting  salutation  with 
anyone. 

Ahmad  followed  quickly  and  caught  up  with  the  Hindu 
noble  before  the  latter  had  crossed  the  threshold. 

"  Stay,  good  friend,"  he  cried.  "  Thou  art  in  a  great 
hurry  to  shake  the  dust  of  the  Darbar  hall  from  thy  feet." 

"  Aye,"  returned  the  other,  with  sullen  ill  humor. 
"  And  it  will  not  be  long  before  I  shake  the  dust  of  the 
accursed  city  from  my  feet." 

"  Why  so "  ?  asked  Ahmad  with  assumed  astonish- 
ment. 

"  Why  so,"  retorted  Prasad  angrily.  "  How  canst  thou 
ask,  why  so,  after  thy  cajolery  "  ? 

Ahmad  shrugged  his  shoulders  deprecatingly. 
"  Friend,  Prasad,"  he  asserted.  "  I  give  thee  my  word, 

97 


LACHMI  EAI 

no  man  in  the  Darbar  was  more  astonished  than  Ahmad 
Khan  when  the  Rani  grasped  the  sword  of  state  herself. 

For  once  he  spoke  the  truth  honestly. 

"  Of  that  I  make  no  complaint,"  retorted  Prasad.  "-If 
the  Rani  so  wished  it,  hers  was  the  prerogative ;  though 
a  strange  one  for  a  woman  to  assert." 

"  Then  to  what  hast  thou  taken  so  much  offense  "  ? 
asked  the  Mohammedan  with  apparent  innocence. 

Prasad,  in  turn,  regarded  Ahmad  with  a  look  of  as- 
tonishment. 

"  Art  thou  so  guileless,  O  Ahmad  Khan  "  ?  he  asked, 
"  after  all  that  has  passed  between  us,  not  to  imagine  that 
I  might  be  offended  with  the  Rani's  action,  in  giving  to 
another — a  stranger — that  which  she  knew  I  besought  of 
her  favor." 

"  Ah !  as  to  that,  my  Prasad,"  returned  Ahmad,  pacific- 
ally, "  there  may  have  been  many  reasons  in  the  Rani's 
mind,  apart  from  the  chief  one  given.  She  may  have  as- 
sumed thou  wouldst  not  have  cared  for  the  lesser  honor 
conferred  upon  Dost  AH — by  the  way  a  handsome  fellow 
too;  or,  woman  like,  mind,  I  say  no  word  against  the 
beauty,  wisdom,  and  courage  of  the  Rani,  she  may  have 
admired  the  gallant  bearing  of  this  fellow.  A  new 
favorite,  perchance.  Thou  must  remember,  good  Prasad, 
she  is  a  woman  as  well  as  Rani,  and  turneth  her  gaze 
first  upon  one,  then  toward  another." 

Prasad's  brow  scowled  threateningly. 

"  By  God,"  he  muttered.    "  She  shall  not  treat  me  so." 

"  Nay,    nay,    Prasad,"    Ahmad   rejoined    restrainingly. 

98 


THE  DARBAR 

"  Thou  canst  not  dictate  to  the  Rani.  She  would  care 
little  even  if  thou  didst  menace  her  with  a  sword.  With 
her  thou  must  fence  with  other  weapons.  I  make  no- 
doubt  it  is  but  a  passing  fancy  she  hath  conceived  for  this 
Dost  Ali." 

"Dost  Ali"!  Prasad  muttered  fiercely,  "Dost  Alif 
Dost  Ali  had  better  look  to  the  sharpening  of  his  sword." 

"  Come !  come,  good  Prasad,"  continued  Ahmad,  lay- 
ing a  friendly  hand  upon  the  other's  arm.  "  Dost  Ali 
hath  no  weight  in  the  Lovely  One's  esteem.  But  display 
thy  spirit  and  she  will  quickly  turn  again  to  thee,  for  she 
loveth  thee  in  her  heart,  I  could  swear  to  it.  Be  advised 
in  this  way.  Absent  thyself  from  the  ceremony  of  to- 
morrow. I  will  tell  her  I  know  not  what  ails  thee,  that 
thou  art  falling  sick,  perchance.  Then  behold  how  she 
will  fly  to  thy  side.  Then  see  how  speedily  she  will  grant 
anything  thou  askest." 

"  Ahmad,"  the  other  returned  gravely.  "  I  know  not 
what  to  think  of  thee.  Thy  ways  here  may  win  for  thee 
the  Seventh  Heaven  of  thy  Prophet's  Paradise,  or  the 
lowest  pit  of  his  Inferno.  But  thou  givest  shrewd  advice, 
I  make  no  doubt." 

Ahmad  laughed.  "  Come,  friend,"  he  rejoined. 
"  Clearly  thou  dost  not  understand  a  woman's  ways.  She 
delighteth  in  men  striving  for  her  favor,  but  let  the 
chosen  one  display  indifference,  and  she  is  at  his  feet.  In 
the  meantime  let  us  to  my  house  without  the  city. 
There,"  he  added  insinuatingly,  "  thou  wilt  discover  a 
little  treasure  that  may  amuse  thee — a  Kashmir  dancing 

99 


LACHMI  BAI 

girl  of  no  ordinary  charm,  my  Prasad.  True  her  eyes, 
her  lips,  her  form,  are  not  comparable  to  the  endowments 
of  the  superb  Rani,  but  she  hath  a  way  with  her  that 
pleaseth  many.  Some  of  the  Giours  spirits  have  I,  too ; 
and  though  as  one  of  the  Faithful  I  may  not  taste  of 
such,  yet  thou  mayest  in  their  subtle  waters,  forget  the 
passing  cloud  until  the  sun  shall  again  blaze  upon  thy 
turban.  Come !  Let  us  away,  and  forget  our  disappoint- 
ments. All  will  yet  go  well  with  thee." 

To  this  proposal,  after  some  demur,  Prasad  reluctantly 
consented. 

With  a  courtly  bow  that  concealed  the  sinister  smile 
upon  his  face,  Ahmad  motioned  the  Hindu  noble  to  take 
precedence  of  him,  by  passing  first  out  of  the  Darbar  hall. 


100 


Chapter    IX 
AT  THE  HOUSE  OF  AHMAD  KHAN 

THE  house  of  Ahmad  Khan,  with  numerous  out- 
buildings, was  situated  in  a  large  compound, 
pleasantly  shaded  by  willows,  and  overlooking 
the  placid  waters  of  the  lake  that  stretched 
over  a  wide  expanse  to  the  eastward  of  the  city.  Both 
externally  and  internally  its  atmosphere  suggested  the  im- 
pression that  the  owner  was  not  averse  to  a  comfortable, 
even  a  luxurious  retreat  after  the  hardships  and  dangers 
of  his  military  exploits. 

If  the  stables  filled  with  high-bred  chargers,  the  walls 
decorated  with  a  splendid  collection  of  trophies,  and  the 
large  retinue  of  armed  servants  unmistakably  emphasized 
the  profession  of  Ahmad  Khan;  the  shaded  halls,  luxuri- 
ous divans,  and  the  soft  rugs  woven  in  rich  colored 
arabesque  patterns,  told  that  he  possessed  other  tastes 
than  those  pertaining  to  the  field  of  battle. 

To  Prasad  he  remarked  these  evidences  of  another  life 
apologetically. 

"  For  Ahmad  Khan,  O  Prasad,"  he  said,  "  the  step  of 
a  mosque,  or  the  bare  ground  for  a  sleeping  place  is 
enough ;  a  bowl  of  rice  and  a  cup  of  the  coffee  he  has 
learned  to  drink  in  foreign  lands  sufficient  provender ;  but 
for  those  who  honor  his  roof  with  their  presence,  he  is 
bound  by  the  law  of  Islam  to  provide  more  generous 
entertainment." 

IOI 


LACHMI  EAI 

"  Truly,"  returned  Prasad,  as  his  eyes  wandered  over 
the  handsome  furnishings  of  the  house.  "  Truly  if  thou 
keepest  all  these  things  solely  for  the  benefit  of  thy  guests, 
thou  must  indeed  be  a  prince  of  hospitality." 

Ahmad  consigned  his  friend  to  the  care  of  a  skillful 
barber,  who,  for  an  hour  previous  to  the  evening  meal, 
deftly  shaved,  perfumed,  and  assisted  in  attiring  the 
Hindu  noble's  person  in  garments  befitting  one  to  whom 
the  Lord  of  the  House  desired  to  extend  the  greatest 
honor. 

In  order  to  avoid  the  least  semblance  of  offense  to  his 
guest's  susceptibilities,  Ahmad  had  ordered  the  dishes  of 
the  repast  to  be  prepared  separately,  those  from  which 
Prasad  was  to  partake  being  cooked  by  a  Brahman. 
For  a  similar  reason  water  was  served  by  one  of  that 
caste. 

The  meal  was  sumptuous,  both  in  the  display  of  gold 
and  silver  plate,  and  in  the  long  succession  of  courses 
spiced  to  tempt  the  palate  of  an  Oriental  epicure. 

Prasad's  ill  humor  was  plainly  marked  in  his  meagre 
appetite.  Savory  dishes,  of  which  he  would,  under  or- 
dinary circumstances,  have  partaken  with  avidity,  he 
barely  tasted.  Others,  he  let  pass  without  even  insert- 
ing his  fingers  to  test  their  quality. 

"  Come,"  cried  Ahmad,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  ban- 
quet, "  thou  shalt  now  drink  of  the  choicest  of  the  Giours' 
spirits.  I  warrant  that  after  the  first  cup  thy  peace  of 
mind  will  be  restored.  Thou  wilt  forget  past  disappoint- 
ments in  the  happiness  of  the  present." 

1 02 


AT  THE  HOUSE  OF  AHMAD  KHAN 

Wine  for  Prasad's  benefit,  and  coffee  for  the  Moham- 
medan were  then  served.  Hookahs  were  set  before  them 
and  lit  by  obsequious  servants. 

Prasad  cast  restraint  to  the  winds  and  drank  deeply, 
while  his  companion  watched  him  craftily,  encouraging 
his  libations.  But  the  insidious  spirits  of  the  Foreigners, 
looted  from  their  bungalows,  only  served  to  intensify  his 
dejection. 

"  Accursed  life,"  he  muttered.  "  What  am  I,  that  I 
should  submit  so  tamely  to  the  fickle  humor  of  the  Rani  "? 

"  Patience,  good  friend,  a  little  patience,"  returned 
Ahmad  assuagingly,  yet  with  an  added  sting. 

"  Dost  Ali  is  but  a  passing  fancy.  Forget  him  in  the 
pleasure  of  the  moment.  Drink,  and  thou  wilt  surely  feel 
a  new  man  before  the  Mollah's  voice  at  sunrise,  calls  the 
Faithful  to  their  devotions." 

He  raised  his  hand  as  a  signal  to  an  attendant,  a  heavy 
curtain  was  drawn  back  and  a  group  of  musicians,  ac- 
companied by  dancing  girls  arrayed  in  yards  upon  yards 
of  silken  drapery,  entered  the  apartment.  They  advanced 
to  the  divan  upon  which  the  two  nobles  sat  languidly 
drawing  from  their  hookahs  and  salaamed  deferentially. 
The  musicians  then  seated  themselves  in  a  half  circle  in 
front  of  the  divan,  while  the  girls  awaited  the  first  bars 
from  the  instruments.  Presently  an  inspiring  air  rose  in 
the  chamber,  the  girls  assumed  individual  poses,  and  the 
natch  commenced. 

Their  graceful  actions,  glancing  steps,  and  sensuous  at- 
titudes, frequently  called  forth  words  of  praise  from  the 

103 


LACHMI  EAI 

Mohammedan;  but  Prasad's  gloomy  thoughts  remained 
unconquered. 

"  Surely  thou  art  hard  to  please,"  remarked  Ahmad,  as 
the  girls  retired  for  a  brief  rest. 

"  Thou  knowest  the  distemper  of  my  mind,"  replied  the 
other  sullenly. 

"  Aye,  but  wait,"  exclaimed  Ahmad.  "  The  jewel  that 
shall  bring  fire  into  thine  eyes  hath  not  yet  appeared." 

He  again  gave  a  signal.  The  curtain  was  once  more 
withdrawn.  Uipon  the  polished  surface  of  a  slab  of  ebony, 
uplifted  upon  the  shoulders  of  six  stalwart  harkars, 
Ganga,  the  star  of  natch  girls,  was  borne  into  the  room. 

For  a  moment,  even  Prasad's  gaze  rested  approvingly 
upon  the  seductive  form  of  the  famous  dancer.  Her 
supple  figure,  attired  in  elaborately  embroidered  shawls, 
and  colored  silken  skirts,  artistically  disclosed,  one  be- 
neath another,  was  displayed  with  an  effect  well  chosen 
to  captivate  those  whom  it  was  her  profession  to  enthrall. 
Flowers  adorned  her  hair.  Her  neck,  arms,  and  ankles 
were  ornamented  with  jeweled  trinkets. 

Upon  the  harkars  halting  before  the  divan,  she  raised 
her  arms  above  her  head,  and  assumed  a  graceful  pose. 
In  a  low,  fascinating  tone,  she  commenced  a  dreamy  song 
of  love.  Presently  her  feet  caught  the  rhythm  of  the 
music,  and  to  the  accompaniment  of  tiny  silver  bells  at- 
tached to  the  bangles  on  her  wrists  and  ankles,  she  por- 
trayed by  her  actions,  in  turn,  the  passions  of  love,  hope, 
jealousy  and  despair. 

From   time   to  time   Ahmad  uttered   exclamations  of 

104 


AT  THE  HOUSE  OF  AHMAD  KHAN 

satisfaction.  Prasad,  in  spite  of  himself  seemed  to  be 
fascinated  by  her  charm. 

Ahmad  quickly  noticed  his  guest's  brightening  humor. 

"  What  did  I  tell  thee,"  he  whispered  insinuatingly. 
"  Miserable  indeed  would  be  the  man  whose  soul  was 
insensible  to  the  eyes  of  such  a  one.  Didst  thou  mark 
that  languorous  glance  she  cast  on  thee  "  ? 

Prasad  sighed  heavily. 

"  I  grant  you,"  he  replied,  "  with  but  one  exception,  she 
hath  a  matchless  form.  At  any  other  time  she  might 
have  made  a  fair  impression.  Now,  chains  bind  my  soul 
about  a  thankless  vision." 

The  girl  finished  her  part  by  lightly  springing  from  her 
elevated  position,  and  prostrating  herself  before  the 
nobles. 

Ahmad  took  from  his  waistband  a  handful  of  gold 
coins  and  tossed  them  to  the  girl. 

"  Take  them,  O  Ganga,1'  he  cried.  "  By  Allah!  Thou 
hast  almost  performed  a  miracle.  Thou  hast  found  favor 
in  the  eye  of  the  inconsolable." 

A  slight  note  of  sarcasm  marked  the  Mohammedan's 
concluding  sentence. 

Far  into  the  night  the  two  nobles  watched  the  repeated 
efforts  of  the  dancing  girls,  stimulated  by  cups  of  wine, 
to  outdo  their  previous  displays  of  art.  But  after  the 
first  surprise  on  beholding  Ganga's  charms,  Prasad  re- 
lapsed within  his  cloud  of  dejection. 

At  last,  the  early  shafts  of  dawn  penetrated  the  reed 
blinds  and  mingled  their  light  with  that  of  the  silver 

105 


LACHMI  BAI 

lamps  suspended  from  the  roof;  a  warning  that  the 
moment  of  sunrise  was  at  hand.  Twittering  of  awakened 
birds,  and  the  voices  of  men  and  beasts  proclaimed  for 
the  multitude  the  passing  of  the  hour  from  rest  to  labor. 

Prasad  rose  wearily  from  his  recumbent  position. 

"  Ahmad,"  he  exclaimed.  "  In  truth,  I  feel  as  if  I 
may  be  sick.  Perchance  thou  wilt  not  be  obliged  to  re- 
sort to  subterfuge  in  my  behalf." 

Ahmad  turned  a  penetrating  look  toward  his  guest. 

"  Thou  wilt  not  attend  the  ceremony  of  to-day  "  ?  he 
asked. 

"  As  thou  advisest,"  returned  the  other.  "  Do  what 
thou  thinkest  best  for  me.  I  am  sick  with  love,  with 
jealousy,  with  I  know  not  what,  for  yonder  Rani." 

He  turned  and  slowly  made  his  way  toward  one  of  the 
exits  from  the  room. 

Ahmad  also  rose  to  a  standing  posture. 

From  the  balcony  of  a  minaret  near  by,  the  voice  of  a 
Mollah  resounded  through  the  clear  atmosphere. 

"  There  is  but  one  God  and  Mohammed  is  the  Prophet 
of  God." 

Ahmad  strode  from  the  room  to  a  porch  facing  the 
west.  He  knelt  and  reverentially  bowed  his  forehead  to 
the  pavement. 

"  Thanks  be  to  God,"  he  murmured  devoutly,  "  for  the 
countenance  He  turneth  toward  His  servant." 

Then  he  uplifted  his  face  to  the  brightening  heavens. 
He  stretched  forth  his  arms  above  his  head,  as  he  cried 
in  a  deep,  sonorous  voice : 

"Allah!    Allah!    Allah"! 

106 


Chapter  X 
THE  WHITE  TURRET 

IN  the  open  space  before  the  main  entrance  to  the 
Rani's  palace,  a  crowd  of  nobles,  soldiers,  and 
sightseers  had  collected.  High  mettled  horses  led 
by  grooms,  paced  back  and  forth,  while  their 
owners  in  dazzling  groups  discussed  the  news  of  the 
morning.  Peddlars  of  trifles,  beggars,  and  ascetics,  plied 
their  various  callings  profitably  in  the  interval  awaiting 
the  Rani's  departure  for  the  White  Turret. 

Before  the  door  a  suite  of  officers  and  servants  in  gala 
liveries,  surrounded  a  royal  elephant,  gorgeously  capari- 
soned with  plumes,  and  scarlet  velvet  cloths  embroidered 
with  gold  thread.  To  its  back  was  strapped  a  canopied 
state  houdah  for  the  use  of  the  Rani. 

Near  by,  a  groom  with  difficulty  controlled  the  impa- 
tient spirit  of  a  pure  blue-black  Arabian  charger,  the 
property  of  Ahmad  Khan.  The  Mohammedan  noble  had 
entered  the  palace  to  make  his  daily  report  to  the  Rani. 

Presently,  without  ceremony,  the  Rani  came  forth.  A 
short  period  of  confusion  ensued  as  the  nobles  hurriedly 
sought  their  horses,  and  the  soldiers  pressed  back  the 
throng  surging  about  the  palace. 

The  Rani  paused  on  the  steps  and  gazed  round  as  if 
she  missed  a  familiar  object.  In  so  doing  her  eyes 
chanced  to  rest  approvingly  upon  Ahmad's  mount. 

107 


LACHMI.  BAI 

"  Whose  brave  steed  is  that "  ?  she  asked  of  an  at- 
tendant. 

Ahmad  strode  forward  and  acknowledged  himself  as 
its  owner. 

"  A  gift  from  the  Amir  of  Bukhara,"  he  explained,  "  in 
recognition  of  a  slight  military  service  rendered.  I  prize 
the  beast  more  than  all  the  occupants  of  my  stables  to- 
gether. No  one  hath  ever  crossed  his  back  but  myself, 
and,"  he  added,  "  I  doubt  if  anyone  would  care  to  try." 

"  Ah,"  laughed  the  Rani.  "  Dost  wager  a  challenge 
then  on  Akbar's  behalf  "  ? 

"  Not  1,  fair  Rani,"  returned  the  Mohammedan,  "  for 
it  might  mean  a  speedy  death  to  one  so  venturesome." 

Impulsively  the  Rani  walked  toward  the  beast. 
"  Akbar,"  she  cried,  "  Dost  recognize  a  friend  with  those 
clear  eyes  of  thine  "  ? 

The  animal  started,  arched  its  proud  neck,  and  snorted 
defiantly. 

"  Come,  good  Akbar,"  exclaimed  the  Rani  soothingly. 
"  Come.  Thou  art  too  noble  a  beast  to  display  malice  to 
a  woman." 

Fearlessly  she  raised  her  arm  and  affectionately  stroked 
the  glossy  neck,  passing  her  hand  gently  downward  across 
its  face. 

A  tremor  passed  over  the  beast's  frame.  It  stamped 
the  ground  and  whinnied  as  if  half  pleased  with  the 
caress,  yet  still  uncertain  in  its  humor. 

Ahmad  hurried  to  the  Rani's  side,  while  others  watched 
with  expressions  of  alarm. 

108 


THE  WHITE  TURRET 

"  Noble  Lady,"  he  urged.  "  I  pray  thee  touch  not  the 
beast.  Its  temper  is  so  uncertain  that  I  cannot  answer 
for  your  safety." 

The  Rani  again  laughed  lightly,  as  she  permitted  the 
animal  to  sniff  her  hair,  her  face,  and  hands. 

"  Ahbar  knoweth  whom  to  trust,"  she  cried.  "  See, 
he  discerneth  a  true  Maratha,  of  whom  it  has  been  said, 
he  is  born  in  the  saddle  with  a  sword  in  his  hand.  I  vow, 
O  Ahmad,"  she  added,  "  this  day  I  will  ride  your  Akbar, 
or  go  in  no  other  manner  to  the  White  Turret." 

Before  Ahmad  could  interpose  a  further  objection,  she 
had  gathered  the  reins  in  her  hand,  placed  her  foot  in  the 
stirrup,  and  sprung  lightly  on  to  the  charger's  back. 

The  horse  swerved  violently,  then  halted,  with  ears 
set  back  and  form  rigid. 

A  moment  of  suspense  for  those  watching  followed. 

"  Come  Akbar,"  urged  the  Rani  firmly,  while  gently 
patting  the  beast's  neck.  "  Come,  thou  must  curb  thy 
temper  for  thou  canst  not  throw  a  daughter  of  the  Ma- 
rathas." 

The  beast  pricked  up  its  ears  at  her  voice,  and  neighed 
its  subjection. 

"  Ah,  Ahmad,"  she  cried  with  taunting  pleasantry, 
"  thou  must  seek  another  mount.  Why  not  ride  in  the 
hozvdah  of  my  elephant.  How  much  didst  thou  wager, 
friend  "  ? 

"  Surely  the  devil  is  in  the  girl,"  he  muttered  in  as- 
tonished accents.  "  What  will  be  her  next  performance  "  ? 

A  servant  approached  the  Rani  deferentially. 

109 


LACHMI  EAI 

"  If  my  Lady  Rani/'  said  he,  "  elects  to  ride  on  horse- 
back, will  she  let  her  pleasure  be  known  concerning  the 
noble  elephant "  ? 

"  Truly,"  she  replied.  "  If  Ahmad  Khan  likes  not  to 
go  in  so  much  state,  let  my  worthy  secretary,  Bipin  Dat 
mount  on  high.  From  that  exalted  perch,  he  can  survey 
the  heavens  and  the  earth  complacently,  frown  majesti- 
cally upon  the  populace,  and  imagine  that  he  has  at  last 
become  a  Maharaja." 

The  Rani  shook  the  reins  and  curveted  to  the  front  of 
her  nobles. 

Gallantly  she  led  the  brilliant  cavalcade  through  the 
bazaars  and  streets  to  that  part  of  the  walls  upon  which 
the  White  Turret  had  been  specially  erected  to  fly  her 
banner. 

Plaudits  saluted  her  progress  on  all  sides.  The  people 
were  accustomed  to  witness  the  exercise  of  greater  per- 
sonal freedom  on  the  part  of  the  Maratha  ladies,  to  what 
is  usually  accorded  women  of  high  rank  in  other  parts 
of  India,  but  it  was  the  first  time  they  had  beheld  a  prin- 
cess of  such  beauty  and  high  spirit  leading,  instead  of 
being  surrounded  by  the  retinue  of  her  court. 

With  admirable  skill  she  controlled  Ahmad's  restive 
charger,  until  shortly,  as  if  proud  of  its  lovely  burden, 
the  beast  followed  obediently  the  guidance  of  her  hand. 
At  the  bastion  of  the  White  Turret  she  dismounted  and 
approached  the  spot  where  a  group  of  officers  awaited 
her  arrival. 

Her  banner  was  already  bent  to  the  halliards,  and  held 

no 


THE  WHITE  TURRET 

by  a  lieutenant  so  that  its  silken  folds  might  not  be  sullied 
by  contact  with  the  ground.  Near  by,  a  soldier  stood  at 
a  gun  ready  to  ignite  the  powder  of  a  first  salute  as  the 
flag  rose  upon  its  staff. 

The  nobles  grouped  themselves  about  the  Rani.  An 
officer  holding  the  halliards  begged  to  know  her  com- 
mand. 

For  a  moment  she  hesitated.  Then  as  if  a  sudden  im- 
pulse had  taken  possession  of  her  mind,  she  took  the 
ropes  from  his  hand  and  turned  toward  the  nobles. 

"  My  Lords,"  she  cried.  "  The  Rani  will  herself  raise 
her  banner  on  the  walls  of  Jhansi,  aye,  and  defend  it, 
against  whatsoever  enemy  may  come." 

Slowly  hand  upon  hand  she  pulled  upon  the  rope. 
Slowly  the  banner,  embroidered  with  her  device,  rose 
upon  the  staff.  It  reached  the  top  and  waved  proudly  in 
a  gentle  breeze  against  the  pale  blue  morning  sky.  A 
white  cloud  of  smoke  for  an  instant  hung  over  the  ditch 
below  the  bastion,  as  the'  tongue  of  the  cannon  saluted 
her  military  rank.  Spontaneously  swords  flashed  in  the 
bright  sunlight :  spontaneously  a  loud  chorus  rose,  mingled 
with  the  repeated  roar  of  the  cannon,  hailing  the  fair 
defender  of  a  throne. 

"  Lachmi  Bai !  Lachmi  Bai !  Rani  of  Jhansi,"  they 
cried. 

She  gazed  round  with  joyful  gratitude.  A  moment 
later,  the  same  wistful  look  that  marked  her  countenance 
upon  the  palace  steps,  came  back  into  her  eyes. 

She  beckoned  Ahmad  to  her  side. 

ill 


LACHMI  EAI 

"  Where  is  the  noble  Prasad  Singh  "?  she  asked.  "  I 
have  not  seen  him  since  the  Darbar  of  yesterday." 

An  expression  of  regret  settled  upon  Ahmad's  face. 

"  Noble  Rani,"  he  explained.    "  Prasad  Singh  is  sick." 

His  manner  and  intonation,  whether  intentional  or 
otherwise,  clearly  implied  a  desire  to  conceal  another  rea- 
son. 

The  Rani  returned  his  gaze  penetratingly. 

'*  I  would  speak  with  thee  upon  our  return  to  the 
palace,"  she  enjoined. 

Ahmad  bowed  his  compliance  to  her  wish. 

The  ceremony  was  over.  The  Rani  thanked  the  nobles 
for  their  renewed  demonstration  of  affection.  She  again 
urged  them  to  lose  no  time  in  repairing  the  defenses  of 
their  fortresses,  and  in  the  arming  and  drilling  of  fresh 
troops.  She  bade  them  farewell  until  she  would  again 
summon  them  to  Darbar. 

So  while  the  Rani's  banner  fluttered  defiantly  from  the 
peak  of  the  White  Turret,  the  procession  retraced  its  way 
to  the  palace.  Upon  the  Rani's  countenance  happiness 
called  forth  by  the  enthusiastic  greetings  of  the  people, 
was  occasionally  shaded  by  a  look  of  disappointment. 
Something  evidently  had  been  wanting  to  complete  the 
gladness  of  the  hour. 

On  dismounting  she  summoned  Ahmad  to  follow  her 
into  the  interior. 

"  My  Lord,"  she  said,  when  they  were  alone,  "  thy 
reply  concerning  Prasad  Singh  causeth  me  to  suspect 
that  something  hath  gone  amiss  with  him.  Hath  the 

112 


THE  WHITE  TURRET 

foolish  fellow  taken  umbrage  at  some  new  imaginary 
slight"? 

Ahmad  looked  uneasy.  He  hesitated  to  reply,  as  if 
under  the  necessity  of  exercising  prudent  dissimulation. 

"  Thou  dost  not  answer  me,"  resumed  the  Rani,  in  a 
tone  of  some  impatience.  '  Tell  me,  I  command  thee, 
why  it  was  that  Prasad  Singh  did  not  comply  with  my 
invitation  to  be  present  at  the  ceremony  of  the  morning  "  ? 

"  Fair  Lady,"  Ahmad  replied  evasively,  "  surely  the 
truth  is,  that  the  noble  Prasad  Singh  is  sick.  I  doubt 
not  he  was  unable  to  be  present." 

"  Sick  is  he,"  the  Rani  echoed,  "  Aye,  but  thy  manner 
leadeth  me  to  suspect  another  cause.  I  beg  thee,  good 
Ahmad,  to  tell  me  the  nature  of  his  malady.  Is  it  a 
distemper  of  the  mind  "  ? 

"  Noble  Rani,"  returned  Ahmad,  "  Prasad  Singh  is 
sick.  I  ask  thee  to  urge  me  to  no  further  explanation." 

"  But  I  will  urge  thee,"  retorted  the  Rani  imperiously. 
"  I  will  have  the  whole  truth  from  thee  ere  thou  dost  leave 
the  palace." 

Ahmad  Khan  appeared  a  victim  of  deep  confusion. 

"  Most  gracious  Rani,"  he  besought  her,  "  I  trust  thou 
wilt  not  visit  thy  displeasure  upon  one  who  is  my  friend, 
my  good  comrade.  Verily  do  I  love  Prasad  as  a  brother. 
Ill  would  it  seem  in  me  to  expose  the  pardonable  follies 
of  a  gallant  youth." 

"  Follies,"  exclaimed  the  Rani  petulantly.  "  Speak ! 
What  follies  hath  Prasad  Singh  committed  "  ? 

Ahmad  assumed  an  apologetic  mien. 


LACHMI  BAI 

"  Merely,  noble  lady,"  he  replied,  "  the  usual  overflow 
of  spirit  in  one  of  his  high  birth.  He  hath  indulged  too 
freely  of  the  accursed  spirits  of  the  Foreigners." 

A  look  of  disdain  settled  on  the  Rani's  face. 

"  So,"  she  cried.  "  Like  too  many  others  he  forgets 
the  precepts  of  his  caste.  This,  I  did  not  think  of  Prasad. 
The  spirits  of  the  Foreigners !  Truly  one  of  the  many 
curses  brought  to  India  in  their  civilizing  wake."  She 
concluded  with  intense  bitterness  in  her  voice. 

"  Noble  Rani,"  continued  Ahmad.  "  It  was  to  draw 
him  from  the  evil  habit  that  I  took  him  to  my  house ;  but 
alas !  by  some  means  he  procured  the  G tours'  intoxicating 
drink,  and — " 

He  checked  himself  suddenly  as  if  he  would  draw  back 
from  disclosing  a  moral  precipice  yawning  beneath 
Prasad's  life. 

"  And,"  caught  up  the  Rani  quickly.  "  And  what  more, 
good  Ahmad  Khan.  What  more  hast  thou  to  tell  of 
Prasad"? 

"  Noble  Rani,"  he  petitioned  with  apparent  earnestness. 
"  I  implore  thee  now  to  close  my  mouth." 

"  Nay,  thou  shalt  open  it  the  wider,"  she  rejoined. 
"  Speak,  tell  all  thou  knowest,  I  command  thee." 

"  Miserable,  faithless  friend,  that  I  must  appear,"  he 
exclaimed  self  reproachfully. 

"  Thou  wouldst  be  a  disloyal  servant  if  thou  didst  not 
obey  thy  Rani,"  she  retorted.  "  Come !  It  is  the  Rani 
who  commands  thee." 

He  spoke  in  a  tone  of  regretful  emotion. 

114 


THE  WHITE  TURRET 

"Thou  hast  heard,  noble  Rani,  of  the  charms  of  a  cer- 
tain natch  girl,  Ganga,  by  name  "  ?  he  asked. 

"  Aye,"  she  replied  tersely. 

"  Alas !  then,"  continued  Ahmad.  "  The  noble  Prasad 
lyeth  sick  or  drunk,  I  know  not  which,  of  the  dours? 
spirits  and  the  subtle  influence  of  this  dancer  of  Kashmir." 

For  a  moment  even  Ahmad  quailed  before  the  display 
of  jealous  anger  on  the  Rani's  face.  She  raised  her  arm 
with  a  threatening  gesture  as  if  about  to  give  full  play  to 
her  resentment;  but  as  suddenly  as  the  flame  of  passion 
had  been  called  forth,  as  quickly  it  yielded  to  her  control 
of  temperament. 

"  Go,"  she  commanded  in  a  quiet  voice,  made  more  im- 
pressive by  the  emotion  with  difficulty  suppressed.  "  Go, 
tell  Prasad  Singh,  the  Rani  orders  his  presence  hither 
immediately.  If  he  delays,  he  may  mount  his  horse  and 
ride  forth  from  her  state. 

"  I  have  spoken,"  she  concluded,  turning  from  the 
Mohammedan. 

"  Noble  Lady,"  petitioned  Ahmad,  "  thou  dost  not 
blame  thy  servant  for  disclosing  that  which  his  con- 
science had  enjoined  him  to  conceal.  Alas !  Prasad  hath 
eaten  of  Ahmad's  salt." 

"  Thou  hast  obeyed  my  command,"  she  replied.  "  In 
so  doing  thou  didst  well." 

Ahmad  bowed  low  and  left  the  apartment. 

The  Rani  turned  again  to  watch  his  retreating  form. 
When  it  had  disappeared  from  view,  sorrowfully  she 
unfettered  her  emotion. 

"5 


LACHMI  EAI 

"  Oh !  that  Prasad — Prasad,  whom  as  a  woman  I  have 
loved,  and  as  the  Rani  I  would  honor,  should  appear  in 
such  a  weak,  a  worthless  light.  Prasad,  my  Prasad," 
she  cried,  "  that  thou  of  all  men  shouldst  be  the  shadow 
to  darken  my  hour  of  happiness. 

A  sob  broke  from  her  lips.  She  covered  her  face  with 
her  hands. 


116 


Chapter    XI 
A  SHREWD  DIAGNOSIS 

IN  spite  of  the  Rani's  urgent  dispatch,  Ahmad  re- 
turned leisurely  to  his  house.  If  gravity  rested  on 
his  face,  his  spirit  was  grimly  elated  at  the  success- 
ful progress  of  his  design  upon  Prasad. 

"  The  accursed  Hindu,"  he  muttered  at  intervals. 
"  He  is  well  enmeshed  in  the  net  God  has  placed  in  the 
hands  of  His  humble  servant." 

Prasad  expectantly  awaited  his  host's  arrival  on  the 
porch.  He  marked  the  Mohammedan's  serious  aspect 
and  begged  of  him  the  reason. 

"  Hath  something  gone  amiss,  good  friend  "  ?  he  asked 
anxiously. 

Ahmad  waved  his  hand  indifferently,  as  he  drew 
Prasad  to  a  room  apart. 

"  It  is  nothing  that  can  be  defined  clearly,"  he  returned, 
"  but  a  feeling  of  uneasiness  caused  by  the  Rani's  capri- 
cious humor.  One  knows  not  what  to  expect  of  her  next. 
At  the  ceremony  of  the  morning  she  first  insisted  upon 
riding  to  the  White  Turret  on  my  Arabian  charger, 
Akbar;  and  then  raised  her  banner  with  her  own  hands. 
In  truth,  though,"  he  cried  with  a  note  of  genuine  admira- 
tion, "  I  cannot  but  own  she  made  a  brave  display  of 
spirit.  She  looked  as  gallant  a  captain  as  ever  rode  at 
the  head  of  a  troop.  The  people  worship  her,  the  nobles 

117 


LACHMI  EAI 

prostrate  themselves  at  her  feet,  even  Akbar,  who  never 
yet  submitted  to  the  caress  of  any  mortal  being,  acted 
like  a  lover  at  the  sound  of  her  voice,  and  followed  the 
guidance  of  her  hand  as  obediently  as  a  faithful  hound. 
I  confess  I  know  not  what  to  make  of  her." 

"  True,  O  Ahmad,"  acquiesced  Prasad.  ''  Thou  hast 
in  part  stated  my  own  sentiment  in  regard  to  her.  I 
know  not  what  to  make  of  the  peerless  Rani.  But  tell 
me,"  he  urged,  "did  she  notice  my  absence?  Did  she 
Jby  word  or  sign  indicate  her  feeling  "  ? 

Ahmad  replied  thoughtfully. 

""  I  make  no  doubt  the  Rani  marked  thy  absence,  O 
Prasad,  for  it  seems  nothing  of  any  moment  escapes  her 
notice.  But  as  she  loveth  thee,  she  is  far  too  circum- 
spect a  woman  to  disclose  her  tender  sentiment  in  public. 
A  favor  she  may  cast  here  and  there,  as  in  the  case  of  this 
Dost  AH ;  but  the  expression  of  her  deeper  feeling  she 
will  keep  for  thy  ear  alone.  Thou  wilt  doubtless  hear 
from  her  in  some  covert  manner.  She  will,  in  turn,  up- 
braid thee  for  thy  negligence,  and  lavish  upon  thee  tributes 
of  her  devotion.  Have  patience,  good  friend,  for  it  is 
no  boast  that  Ahmad  Khan  hath  not  mingled  in  more 
than  one  court  intrigue  without  learning  somewhat  of  the 
devious  ways  of  women.  Thou  must  control  thy  passion 
for  a  little." 

"  Patience  " !  exclaimed  the  other  with  every  sign  of 
impatience.  "'  How  can  I  have  patience  when  I  think  she 
may,  even  at  this  moment,  be  casting  her  ravishing  smiles 
upon  Dost  AH." 

118 


A  SHREWD  DIAGNOSIS 

"  Ah !  Dost  Ali,"  Ahmad  returned  contemptuously. 
"  Think  not  of  him.  He  is  but  a  feather  wafted  to  her 
feet  to-day,  and  to-morrow  blown  by  the  wind  of  Fate, 
God  alone  knows  whither." 

Prasad  cast  himself  wearily  upon  a  divan. 

"  Ahmad,"  he  exclaimed.  "  Verily  am  I  sick.  I  know 
not  what  it  is  that  ails  me." 

Ahmad  regarded  his  guest  with  apparent  concern. 

"  Aye,"  he  responded,  "  thou  dost  look  unwell.  Thy 
brow  is  feverish.  Thou  art  out  of  humor,  and  hadst 
better  see  a  skilful  physician  who  will  soon  set  thee  in 
order.  One  such  as  I  have  in  mind,  the  worthy  doctor 
and  astrologer,  Mohurran  Goshi.  He  hath  mastered  all 
the  ancient  schools  of  medicine ;  a  man  of  profound  learn- 
ing, a  sure  foreteller  of  things  about  to  happen." 

"  I  beg  thou  wouldst  send  for  him  quickly,"  besought 
Prasad,  "  that  he  may  relieve  me  of  the  burden  that 
seems  to  be  crushing  me  to  earth." 

Ahmad  readily  complied.  He  summoned  an  attend- 
ant, by  whom  he  dispatched  an  urgent  call  to  the 
astrologer. 

In  the  meantime  he  regaled  Prasad  with  the  gossip  of 
the  court.  He  told  of  the  ceremony  at  the  White  Turret, 
referring  insinuatingly  to  the  favor  displayed  toward 
Dost  Ali,  and  of  the  Rani's  varying  humor. 

As  a  consequence  Prasad's  restlessness  and  jealousy 
increased,  in  spite  of  the  mollifying  clause  which  Ahmad 
invariably  subjoined. 

The  jolting  of  a  bullock  cart  as  it  rumbled  along  the 

119 


LACHMI  EAI 

uneven  road  leading  up  to  Ahmad's  door,  told  of  the 
astrologer's  arrival. 

Ahmad  went  forth  to  meet  him  alone.  As  soon  as  the 
astrologer  had  alighted,  the  Mohammedan  engaged  him 
in  a  whispered  conversation. 

"  Thou  fully  understandeth  thy  part,  learned  Astrolo- 
ger," he  said  in  conclusion. 

"  Most  rightly,  noble  Lord,"  the  other  answered  obse- 
quiously. 

"  Thy  reward  shall  be  greater  than  even  thy  mind  can 
conjure,  if  thou  art  successful  in  ridding  Jhansi  of  this 
meddlesome  interloper,"  Ahmad  promised.  He  conducted 
the  astrologer-physician  to  Prasad's  side. 

In  a  bag  slung  over  one  shoulder,  Mohurran  Goshi 
carried  his  medicinal  pills  and  ointments ;  while  in  the 
hand  of  the  other  arm,  he  grasped  his  calendar,  and  cer- 
tain instruments  pertaining  to  the  occult  branch  of  his 
dual  profession.  He  approached  Prasad  and  felt  the  pa- 
tient's pulse  gravely.  Gravely,  too,  he  examined  Prasad's 
tongue,  shook  his  head  several  times  significantly,  and 
then  betook  himself  to  a  seat  on  the  floor  near  by,  where 
he  absorbed  his  mind  in  a  deep  scrutiny  of  his  calendar, 
intermittently  muttering  an  unintelligible  jargon. 

As  a  result  he  finally  delivered  a  sage  diagnosis  of  the 
case. 

"  It  is  clear,  noble  sir,"  he  said,  addressing  Prasad, 
"  that  the  origin  of  your  malady  lies  in  the  evil  influence 
of  an  enemy  working  through  the  affection  of  one  upon 
whom  your  heart  is  set,  but  whose  notice  he  has  tempo- 

I2O 


A  SHREWD  DIAGNOSIS 

rarily  beguiled.  Most  fortunate  is  it  that  you  have  called 
to  your  assistance,  in  time,  a  physician-astrologer,  by 
profound  study  and  long  experience,  well  fitted  to  com- 
bat such  designs." 

Mohurran  Goshi  glanced  craftily  toward  Ahmad,  and 
gleaning  that  thus  far  his  opinion  was  being  well  re- 
ceived, proceeded : 

"  By  a  sure  sign  I  can  demonstrate  to  you,  great  sir, 
the  truth  of  what  I  affirm,  that  I  am  able  to  avert  im- 
pending misfortune  on  your  behalf,  restore  the  object  of 
your  affection  to  your  arms,  and  further  you  in  your  am- 
bition. Soon  will  your  sickness  pass  away  like  darkness 
before  the  rising  sun.  Is  it  the  noble  Lord's  pleasure 
that  I  should  do  this  "  ? 

Prasad  had  not  escaped  the  atmosphere  of  superstition 
in  which  the  majority  of  his  race  had  from  time  unknown 
been  reared.  In  his  condition  of  mind  he  was  more  than 
ready  to  fall  a  victim  to  the  wiles  of  the  astrologer. 

"  Do  so,"  he  replied.  "  From  what  you  have  said  I 
feel  great  confidence  in  your  ability." 

The  astrologer  first  called  for  a  bowl  of  water  in  which 
he  requested  Prasad  to  wash  his  hands  and  forearms. 
Then  he  produced  a  splinter  of  bone  which  he  required 
his  patient  to  hold  in  the  water,  while  he  muttered  in  a 
low  tone  for  several  minutes. 

The  incantation  over,  he  bade  Prasad  withdraw  his 
hand  from  the  water,  when  there  appeared,  a  little  above 
the  wrist,  the  blotch  of  a  human  form  impressed  upon 
the  skin  by  some  dark  stain. 

121 


LACHMI  EAI 

The  astrologer  pointed  to  the  mark  on  Prasad's  arm 
with  triumph. 

"  Behold,  my  Lord,"  he  cried,  "  the  image  of  thine 
enemy,  the  one  who  seeks  to  do  thee  so  much  injury." 

Both  Ahmad  and  Prasad  expressed  their  astonishment 
at  what  appeared  to  them  a  miraculous  display  of  the 
astrologer's  skill. 

''  Now,  my  Lord/'  resumed  Mohurran  Goshi.  "  If  it 
be  thy  pleasure  that  I  should  foil  this  enemy  of  thine, 
thou  hast  but  to  give  thy  command." 

Prasad  well  understood  the  covert  allusion  to  a  fee 
in  advance  implied  by  the  astrologer,  and  produced  a 
handful  of  silver  coins  to  secure  his  valuable  services. 

These,  the  astrologer  tucked  safely  away  on  his  person, 
and  then  proceeded  to  destroy  the  malign  influence  aim- 
ing for  his  patient's  ruin. 

From  Prasad's  hand  he  took  the  bone,  and  smeared  it 
with  an  ointment,  which  he  declared  was  composed  of 
the  most  precious  ingredients — the  fat  of  a  cobra,  the 
blood  of  a  white  rat,  salt,  and  the  hoof  of  an  animal 
unknown  to  them.  He  then  rubbed  the  blotch  on 
Prasad's  arm  with  the  bone  for  a  space,  again  muttering 
unintelligibly,  when  lo!  the  image  had  disappeared. 

The  astrologer  solemnly  held  up  the  bone  before  his 
patient's  eyes. 

"  Into  this,  noble  sir,  have  I  gathered  the  influence 
which  causes  you  so  much  bodily  and  mental  anguish." 

With  wonder,  the  eyes  of  the  two  nobles  gazed  upon 
the  bone  fraught  with  so  much  magic  charm.  Though 

122 


A  SHREWD  DIAGNOSIS 

as  a  Mohammedan,  Ahmad  affected  to  scoff  at  the  mys- 
terious science  professed  by  the  astrologer,  his  hereditary 
instinct  at  times  caused  him  momentary  qualms,  when 
inexplicable  demonstrations  of  its  power  were  afforded. 

The  astrologer  next  called  for  a  metal  tray,  a  seed, 
and  a  gold  coin.  These  produced,  he  placed  the  seed, 
the  gold  coin,  and  the  piece  of  bone  together  on  the  tray, 
and  once  more  solemnly  muttered  incantations  over  them. 
As  Ahmad  and  Prasad  watched  intently,  in  a  twinkling 
the  bone  leaped  into  the  air  and  disappeared. 

"  Thus,  my  Lord,"  cried  Mohurran  Goshi,  "  will  thy 
trouble  depart  from  thee,  if  thoti  art  careful  to  follow 
my  directions. 

Prasad  breathed  a  deep  sigh  of  relief  as  if  already  a 
great  weight  had  been  lifted  from  his  mind. 

The  astrologer  then  took  the  coin  and  passed  it  several 
times  over  his  patient's  head,  muttering  incantations  as 
before,  and  finally  inserted  it  in  a  fold  of  Prasad's 
turban.  In  the  process  it  strangely  changed  from  the 
precious  metal  into  copper,  another  convincing  proof  of 
the  astrologer's  extraordinary  power  over  inanimate 
things. 

He  then  took  the  seed,  and  wrapping  it  in  a  sheet  of 
paper  bearing  cabalistic  signs,  handed  it  to  Prasad. 

"  This,"  said  he,  "  is  to  place  beneath  your  pillow, 
which,  with  the  coin,  will  surely  ward  off  a  return  of  the 
evil  influence.  Now  as  to  the  medicine  for  your  body." 

From  his  bag  he  drew  forth  several  pills,  compounded, 
he  asserted,  of  ground  pearls,  coral,  and  an  herb  of  won- 

123 


LACHMI  EAI 

derful  medicinal  virtue,  only  found  with,  difficulty  in  the 
high  altitudes  of  the  Himalayas.  These  he  enjoined 
Prasad  to  take  at  certain  intervals,  setting  a  price  upon 
them  that  might  have  warranted  their  curative  power 
over  any  ill  to  which  mortal  flesh  is  heir. 

"  Now,"  said  he,  "  it  will  be  well  for  you  not  to  leave 
the  illustrious  Ahmad  Khan's  roof  for  some  days,  during 
which  I  will  call  to  mark  your  progress,  but,"  he  added 
insinuatingly,  "  if  through  the  medium  of  a  discreet 
friend,  the  object  of  your  affection  could  be  brought  to 
your  side,  there  is  no  doubt  you  would  attain  a  speedy 
recovery.  A  slight  cloud  is  still  suspended  over  your 
head,  but  with  my  aid,  be  assured,  it  will  be  dispelled  at 
the  fitting  moment." 

Mohurran  Goshi  then  gave  some  directions  regarding 
the  patient's  food,  gathered  his  effects  together,  con- 
signed the  two  nobles  to  the  protection  of  God,  salaamed 
several  times  before  them,  and  went  forth  to  climb  into 
his  rickety  bullock  cart. 

"  A  sage  and  skilful  physician,"  remarked  Ahmad 
approvingly. 

"  Undoubtedly,"  coincided  Pasad.  "  Now  that  he  hath 
assured  me  that  the  accursed  Dost  AH  will  be  removed 
from  my  path,  I  feel  a  change  for  the  better." 

"  Did  I  not  assure  thee  that  with  patience  all  would 
come  well,"  rejoined  Ahmad. 

"  Aye,  truly,  good  friend ;  but  didst  thou  remark  the 
last  advice  of  the  learned  physician  "  ?  asked  Prasad. 

124 


A  SHREWD  DIAGNOSIS 

"  Regarding  the  mission  of  a  discreet  friend  "  ?  queried 
Ahmad  in  return. 

"  To  be  sure." 

"  That  is  an  easy  matter,"  exclaimed  Ahmad  reassur- 
ingly. "  To-morrow  when  I  make  my  report  to  the  Rani 
I  can  prudently  disclose  to  her  thy  unhappy  condition. 
No  one,  good  Prasad,  can  for  a  purpose  assume  a  more 
sympathetic  tone  of  voice,  or  a  more  pleading  expression, 
than  thy  friend  the  man  of  arms.  In  a  moment,  I  warrant, 
the  fair  Rani  will  be  at  thy  side." 

"  Do  this  for  me,"  returned  Prasid  in  a  grateful  voice, 
"  and  there  is  nothing  thou  canst  not  ask  of  me." 

Ahmad  vowed  solemnly  that  it  would  be  his  chief  duty 
on  the  morrow. 

"  And  now,"  said  he.  "  If  thou  art  ordered  a  meag?e 
diet,  the  learned  astrologer-physician  said  nothing  against 
a  bountiful  feast  for  the  eyes.  Let  us  see  what  the  fair 
Ganga  can  do  to  assist  us  in  passing  a  leisure  hour." 

"  As  thou  wilt,"  returned  Prasad,  evincing  but  little  in- 
terest in  his  host's  suggestion.  "  Ganga  is  well  enough 
doubtless  for  one  whose  soul  is  not  captivated  by  an  in- 
comparable form." 

Ahmad  glanced  with  the  suggestion  of  a  smile  toward 
his  guest. 

"  The  swine,"  he  muttered  underneath  his  breath. 


125 


Chapter    XII 
AHMAD  AGAIN  NONPLUSSED 

IN  the  furtherance  of  his  design,  Ahmad  anticipated 
what  might  be  termed  a  scene  when  he  made  his 
report  to  the  Rani  upon  the  following  morning. 
He   fully   expected,   from  his  observation  of  the 
character  of  women  in  general,  that  he  would  find  her  en- 
raged and  vindictive  with  Prasad,  as  the  result  of  the 
Hindu  noble's  failure  to  respond  promptly  to  her  sum- 
mons.   In  this  respect  he  was  again  destined  to  experience 
a  surprise,  if  not  a  disappointment. 

She  received  him  sedately  as  became  the  nature  of  the 
business  to  be  transacted,  and  without  a  reference  to  the 
event  which  had  caused  her  to  display  so  much  feeling 
on  the  day  before.  If  Prasad's  image  still  occupied  a 
place  in  her  mind,  no  mention  of  his  name  came  from 
her  lips  to  mark  her  sentiment  toward  him.  Had  her 
heart  been  entirely  free  from  the  tender  passion,  she 
could  not  have  appeared  more  composed,  more  secure  in 
all  that  related  to  her  nature  as  a  woman. 

From  time  to  time  Ahmad  gazed  upon  her  with  wonder. 
In  order  to  draw  forth  from  her  an  outburst  of  the  fire 
of  resentment  which  he  was  convinced  burned  inwardly, 
he  more  than  once  skillfully  turned  the  conversation  in 
the  direction  of  her  truant  lover;  but  the  Rani  as  skill- 
fully declined  his  lead,  passing  on  naturally  to  matters 
of  public  importance. 

126 


AHMAD  AGAIN  NONPLUSSED 

She  absolutely  refused  to  disclose,  from  the  begin- 
ning to  the  end  of  the  interview,  what  her  thoughts 
or  intentions  were  in  regard  to  the  Mohammedan's 
rival. 

As  he  was  about  to  leave  her  presence,  Ahmad  paused 
on  the  threshold  with  the  hope  that  she  would  yet  make 
some  reference  to  Prasad. 

The  Rani  glanced  toward  him  interrogatively. 

"  Hast  thou  more  to  say,  O  Ahmad "  ?  she  asked 
calmly. 

"  Nothing,  nothing,  great  Lady,"  he  answered  falter- 
ingly,  as  he  saluted. 

She  returned  the  salute  with  dignity. 

"  Then  I  wish  thee  good  fortune  until  the  morrow," 
she  concluded. 

He  left  the  palace  with  uneasy  speculations  rising  in  his 
mind.  Treacherous  to  the  core  of  his  nature  himself, 
the  Rani's  reserve  of  manner,  caused  him  to  suspect  that 
treachery  was  lurking  somewhere  among  his  own  fol- 
lowing. 

Could  that  rascal  of  an  astrologer  be  playing  a  double 
part?  was  the  first  thought  that  flashed  into  Ahmad's 
brain ;  or  could  Prasad  be  acting  in  the  Rani's  confidence 
as  a  spy  upon  his  actions?  If  the  latter  happened  to  be 
the  case,  he  reasoned  that  the  Hindu  noble  must  possess 
a  power  of  deception  of  which  he  had  certainly  not  dis- 
played the  least  symptom  as  yet.  Ahmad  decided  that  this 
was  unlikely.  If,  then,  the  astrologer  wras  in  reality  con- 
spiring against  him,  for  greater  pay  on  the  part  of  some- 

127 


LACHMI  EAI 

one  else,  a  possible  enough  contingency,  it  could  easily  be 
detected.  In  any  case  he  perceived  the  necessity  of  bring- 
ing Prasad's  complete  ruin  in  the  Rani's  estimation  to  a 
speedy  issue,  or  a  chance  disclosure  of  his  intrigue  might 
engulf  him  hopelessly  in  the  ditch,  he  had  so  well  exca- 
vated for  his  rival. 

He  set  spurs  to  his  horse  and  rode  quickly  to  the  as- 
trologer's house. 

A  prolonged  conversation  with  Mohurran  Goshi  appar- 
ently satisfied  Ahmad  that  he  had  nothing  to  fear  from 
the  duplicity  of  that  crafty  personage.  He  handed  the 
astrologer  a  well  filled  purse  as  the  best  tonic  to  stimulate 
his  continued  fidelity. 

"  Thou  wilt  call,  then,  to  see  thy  patient  later  in  the 
day,  learned  Astrologer,"  Ahmad  remarked,  as  he  pre- 
pared to  turn  his  face  homeward. 

"  At  thy  command,  noble  Lord,"  acquiesced  the  as- 
trologer submissively. 

"  It  is  well,"  exclaimed  Ahmad.  "  I  warrant  thou  wilt 
find  him  in  an  excellent  humor  for  thy  purpose." 

Ahmad  tested  the  speed  of  his  horse  until  he  approached 
within  a  short  distance  of  the  compound  surrounding  his 
dwelling.  Then  he  slackened  his  pace  and  assumed  an 
air  of  grave  dejection. 

"  Good  Prasad  must  believe  that  the  heart  of  Ahmad 
Khan  goes  out  to  him  in  sympathy,"  he  soliloquized, 
"  while  the  disclosure  of  the  Rani's  faithlessness  is  drawn 
forth  unwillingly  from  his  friendly  lips." 

Prasad  awaited  the  Mohammedan's  return  in  a  state 

128 


AHMAD  AGAIN  NONPLUSSED 

of  feverish  anxiety.  He  remarked  Ahmad's  gloomy  vis- 
age immediately. 

"  Thou  art  the  bearer  of  ill  news,  O  Ahmad,"  he  ex- 
claimed, ere  the  usual  greetings  had  been  exchanged. 

"  Alas  " !  returned  the  other.  "  My  countenance  doubt- 
less reflects  the  sadness  of  my  heart." 

"  Speak,"  enjoined  Prasad.  "  Tell  me  the  worst  thou 
knowest,  for  I  feel  assured  it  hath  to  deal  with  my 
unlucky  case." 

"  The  worst  may  be  told  quickly  enough,  good  friend," 
replied  Ahmad.  "  Yet,  I  would  that  thou  urgest  me  not 
to  such  an  unpleasant  office.  Let  us  discuss  other  matters, 
and  leave  the  disagreeable  topic  to  a  later  hour." 

Prasad  waved  his  hand  impatiently. 

"  Tell  me  quickly,"  he  cried.  "  Bad  news  is  like  de- 
caying fruit.  It  becomes  the  more  rotten  with  the  keep- 
ing. Did  the  Rani  refuse  to  hearken  to  my  request "  ? 

"  Aye,  she  did  even  more  than  that,"  came  the  reply. 
"  She  refused  to  have  thy  name  mentioned  in  her  pres- 
ence." 

"  So  " !  ejaculated  Prasad.  "  What  else  hast  thou  to 
tell,  my  emissary  "  ? 

"  Why,  good  Prasad,  as  I  hold  thy  interest  at  heart 
it  pains  me  deeply  to  speak  thus,  but  it  doth  seem  the 
Rani  hath  cast  herself  body  and  soul  into  the  arms  of 
this  new  favorite,  Dost  AH.  Her  actions  have  become  the 
scandal  of  the  court." 

Prasad  raised  himself  upon  his  elbow.  His  brow  con- 
tracted and  his  eyes  flashed  threateningly. 

129 


LACHMI  BAI 

"  Tell  me  more,"  he  hoarsely  muttered. 

"  In  truth,  there  is  little  more  to  tell,"  rejoined  Ahmad, 
"  except,  that  she  rides,  walks,  and  feasts  with  him,  and, 
the  court  gossip  saith,  yields  somewhat  more  besides. 
As  for  me,  my  business  over,  she  excused  my  presence 
speedily.  I  would  have  kept  this  from  thee,  but  rumor 
would  surely  have  broken  through  my  desire." 

Prasad  rose  and  paced  back  and  forth  in  ominous  si- 
lence. Suddenly  he  turned  and  spoke  vehemently. 

"  Ahmad,  sick  or  well,  I  vow  I  will  not  be  supplanted 
by  this  Dost  Ali.  Immediately  will  I  go  to  the  palace. 
Toward  the  Rani  I  mean  no  harm,  but  with  her  lover,  I 
will  find  an  excuse  to  bring  this  matter  to  an  end  be- 
tween us.  Either  Prasad  Singh  or  Dost  Ali  shall  fall 
into  the  dust." 

Ahmad  laid  a  restraining  hand  upon  the  Hindu  noble's 
shoulder. 

"  Prasad,"  he  enjoined,  "  thou  canst  not  do  this." 

"  Why  should  I  not "  ?  the  other  asked  tersely. 

"  Because  there  must  be  no  strife  within  the  Rani's 
palace.  It  would  be  an  act  against  her  pleasure,  her 
authority.  Deeply  do  I  sympathize  with  thee,  O  Prasad, 
but  I  cannot  countenance  thy  project." 

Prasad  returned  his  host's  gaze  with  astonishment. 

"  Then,  in  heaven's  name,  what  wouldst  thou  have  me 
do  "  ?  he  demanded.  "  Lie  here  like  some  decrepit  hunter 
while  another  goes  off  with  the  quarry.  Not  I  for- 
sooth " ! 

"  Come,  good  friend,  curb  thy  ambition,  passion,  and 

130 


AHMAD  AGAIN  NONPLUSSED 

impetuosity  for  a  season.  Await  with  patience  the  fitting: 
opportunity  for  achieving  all,  without  resort  to  violent 
means,  that  would  implacably  offend  the  Rani.  Thou 
must  remember  her  palace  is  not  a  camp,  a  field  of 
arms." 

"  Oh  " !  exclaimed  Prasad  sarcastically.  "  These  are 
indeed  strange  words  from  Ahmad  Khan.  Is  it  so  long 
ago  that  he  and  his  followers  swept  into  her  palace  little 
heeding  her  authority.  Truly  that  scene  resembled  an 
assault." 

Ahmad  winced  at  the  retort  but  managed  to  preserve 
his  equanimity.  He  replied  in  a  contrite  tone. 

"  It  is  even  as  thou  sayest,  but  the  hour  was  full  of 
tumult.  If  my  action  seemed  wanting  in  respect  for  the 
Rani's  dignity,  surely  I  have  made  the  amends  I  swore 
upon  the  holy  book." 

Prasad  laughed  cynically. 

"  Loyal  Ahmad,"  he  cried.  "  I  see  not  very  well  how 
thou  canst  prevent  me  settling  with  this  Dost  Ali." 

"  What  I  will  prevent,"  the  Mohammedan  answered, 
as  if  conscious  of  a  virtuous  motive,  "  is  the  hasty  action 
of  a  friend  leading  him  on  to  certain  ruin,  aye,  even  if 
1  surround  the  house  with  soldiers  and  hold  him  as  a 
prisoner.  Prasad,  the  Rani  in  her  present  temper  would 
never  forgive  thee.  Thou  must,  nay  thou  shalt  have 
patience,  for  thine  own  interest.  Even  if  thou  dost  curse 
thy  friend  now,  he  knows  thou  wilt  presently  call  down 
blessings  on  his  head." 

The  two  regarded  each  other  fixedly.     On  Ahmad's 


LACHMI  BAI 

face,  entreaty  that  gave  place  to  determination.  Prasad's 
countenance,  a  display  of  conflicting  emotions. 

"  Come,"  resumed  Ahmad  soothingly.  "  Subdue  thy 
resentment.  I  tell  thee  thy  trouble  will  pass  over,  and 
thou  wilt  find  thyself  high  in  favor  with  the  Rani.  In 
the  meantime  enjoy  thy  enforced  absence  from  her  court 
as  becomes  a  noble  of  high  spirit.  Drink  of  the  For- 
eigner's spirits,  and, "  he  added  in  a  lower  tone,  "  if 
thou  wilt,  of  the  charms  of  the  fair  Ganga.  There  are 
hundreds  who  would  envy  thy  present  opportunity." 

"  A  curse  upon  all  this  mischief,"  Prasad  returned  im- 
patiently. 

"  Hath  not  the  learned  astrologer  told  thee  all  will 
come  well  "  ?  asked  the  Mohammedan  reassuringly. 

"  A  curse  upon  him,  too,"  added  Prasad.  "  If  he  ob- 
served a  little  more  carefully  events  passing  on  the  earth 
instead  of  keeping  his  gaze  fixed  upon  the  heavens,  he 
would  be  able  to  prophesy  more  surely.  The  fool!  Were 
I  the  Raja  of  Jhansi,  I  would  soon  find  a  means  to  make 
him  lament  his  fate,  for  having  disclosed  such  a  budget 
of  nonsense." 

"  Thou  knowest  that  as  a  follower  of  the  only  true 
Prophet,"  replied  Ahmad.  "  I  set  little  store  upon  his 
trade  as  an  astrologer;  but  as  a  physician,  he  hath  a 
reputation  whereby  he  is  sought  by  the  greatest  nobles 
and  princes." 

"  I  care  not  for  him  or  his  reputation,"  returned  Prasad 
sullenly.  "  To  me,  it  seems,  as  if  all  men,  aye  and  all 
women,  are  leagued  against  me." 

132 


AHMAD  AGAIN  NONPLUSSED 

"  That  is  because  thou  art  sick.  Wait  a  day  or  two 
and  thou  wilt  see  things  more  reasonably.  Because  for 
the  moment  the  flower  thou  longest  to  possess  lies  a 
little  beyond  thy  reach,  content  thyself  with  others  that 
are  near  to  hand.  Now  I  go  to  the  cantonments  to  in- 
spect the  troops.  When  I  return  we  will  together 
discuss  a  means  of  getting  rid  of  this  Dost  Ali  without 
offending  against  the  susceptibilities  of  the  Rani;  for 
in  that,  upon  the  oath  that  I  have  made,  1  can  take  no 
part." 

With  a  further  profession  of  his  unalterable  friendship, 
Ahmad  departed  to  his  military  duties. 

He  had  gone  but  an  hour  or  so,  a  period  consumed 
by  Prasad  in  bitter  reflections  and  vows  of  revenge  upon 
his  supposed  rival,  when  the  bullock  cart  of  the  astrologer 
again  rumbled  and  creaked  its  slow  progress  to  the  Mo- 
hammedan's door. 

Prasad  received  him  in  illhumored  silence. 

The  astrologer-physician  nevertheless  methodically 
proceeded  to  unpack  his  bag,  and  to  an  examination  of 
his  patient. 

As  before,  he  gravely  felt  Prasad's  pulse,  observed  his 
tongue,  and  then  expressed  himself  as  being  highly  satis- 
fied with  the  sick  man's  improved  condition. 

"  I  had  purposed  advising  thee  to  take  a  b?th  of  oil," 
said  he,  "  but  I  find  it  will  be  unnecessary." 

"  Truly  thou  art  a  wise  physician,"  remarked  Prasad 
sarcastically.  "  Tell  me  now,  I  beg.  how  the  heavens 
look  this  evening  for  the  attainment  of  my  wishes  "  ? 

133 


LACHMI  EAI 

The  astrologer  scrutinized  his  calendar  for  a  space,  then 
replied  in  a  satisfied  tone. 

"  All  goes  well,  noble  sir.  The  moment  of  triumph 
over  thine  enemy  draws  nigh.  She  whom  thou  lovest 
will  fly  to  thy  arms  speedily." 

"  Now  of  all  the  nonsense  uttered  by  man,  thou  art 
talking  the  uttermost,"  replied  Prasad  in  angry  accents. 
"  Dost  know,  learned  Astrologer,  that  only  this  morning, 
after  all  that  gibberish  of  thine  yesterday,  I  heard  the 
worst  news  possible  "  ? 

The  astrologer  instead  of  displaying  offense  at  such 
a  disparaging  summary  of  his  ability,  appeared  to  ex- 
pect the  news. 

"  Noble  sir,"  he  argued  in  response.  "  That  is  as  I 
anticipated.  It  often  happens  that  a  clearing  sky  is  pre- 
ceded by  a  thunderstorm.  If  thou  wilt  but  hold  thy 
patience  for  two  days,  then  the  moment  for  a  determined 
action  will  have  come." 

"  How  do  you  mean  "  ?  asked  Prasad  doubtfully. 

"  Noble  Lord,"  continued  the  astrologer  in  a  confi- 
dential manner.  "  First  I  must  have  thy  assurance  that 
thou  wilt  not  disclose  a  word  of  what  I  am  about  to 
unfold  to  thy  illustrious  host,  Ahmad  Khan. 

"  In  truth  he  is  thy  friend,  but  in  the  enterprise  which 
it  will  be  well  for  thee  to  undertake,  he  will  render  thee 
no  assistance,  on  account  of  a  certain  oath  he  has  taken." 

Prasad  appeared  to  resume  an  interest  in  the  astrolo- 
ger's words. 

134 


AHMAD  AGAIN  NONPLUSSED 

"  Proceed  quickly,"  he  urged.  "  Thou  hast  my  prom- 
ise." 

"  Then  great  sir,"  continued  the  astrologer.  "  Be 
pleased  to  know,  that  the  fair  one  with  whom  thou  art 
enamored,  lies  under  the  influence  of  one  from  whom  she 
would  gladly  be  delivered.  If  thou  wert  to  repair  to  her 
side  accompanied  by  a  few  trustworthy  followers,  at  a 
favorable  hour,  she  would  hail  thy  appearance  with  joy, 
and  thou  couldst  subdue  thine  enemy  with  ease." 

"  Come,  learned  Astrologer,"  interposed  Prasad,  his 
humor  brightening  perceptibly.  "  Now  I  realize  thou  art 
a  man  of  action,  and  consequently  a  man  of  sense.  Speak 
more  plainly  how  thou  wouldst  advise.  Be  assured  thou 
wilt  be  rewarded  relatively  with  my  success." 

"  Little  further  is  there  to  say,  noble  Singh,"  returned 
the  astrologer,"  except  that  the  signs  in  the  heavens  de- 
clare midnight  two  days  from  hence  to  be  the  auspicious 
moment." 

Prasad  thought  deeply  for  some  minutes.  At  last  he 
again  spoke: 

"  Secluded  here  as  I  am,  sage  Doctor,  it  would  be 
difficult  for  me  to  arrange  the  plan  of  action.  I  would 
that  you  suggest  one  for  me." 

The  astrologer  glanced  round  suspiciously  as  if  to  note 
that  they  were  not  overheard. 

"  That  is  an  easy  matter,  noble  Lord,"  he  replied.  "  If 
thou  wilt  keep  in  mind  my  injunction  not  to  breathe  a 
word  of  it  to  Ahmad  Khan,  and  repair  to  the  tomb  of 

135 


LACHMI  EAI 

Firoz  Khan,  nigh  the  temple  of  Siva,  overlooking  the 
lake  at  one  hour  before  midnight,  I  will  arrange  to  have 
two  or  three  good  fellows  to  meet  thee  there.  A  greater 
number  would  arouse  suspicion  at  the  gate,  but  for  thy 
purpose  they  will  be  sufficient.  The  palace  will  be  asleep, 
and  thine  enemy  taken  off  his  guard." 

"  Thou  seemest  to  know  well  the  secrets  of  this  affair, 
learned  Astrologer,"  remarked  Prasad. 

"  Such  is  my  profession,  noble  sir,"  replied  Mohurran 
Goshi,  with  a  note  of  pride  in  his  voice. 

Prasad  again  buried  himself  in  thought  before  he  spoke. 

"  Yes,  learned  Doctor,"  he  rejoined  finally.  "  If  thou 
art  sure  thou  canst  aid  me  in  the  way  suggested,  I  have 
more  than  made  up  my  mind  to  follow  thy  counsel." 

A  momentary  flicker  of  satisfaction  crossed  the  as- 
trologer's crafty  face. 

"  As  certain,  noble  sir,"  he  replied  emphatically,  "  as 
that  the  sand  in  the  hour  glass  of  thine  enemy's  fortune 
hath  all  but  emptied  itself  into  the  lower  vessel." 

"  Then  I  will  be  there,"  decided  Prasad,  "  at  the  ap- 
pointed place  and  hour." 

"  Good,  noble  Lord,"  exclaimed  the  astrologer.  "  Be 
assured  I,  too,  will  keep  my  part  of  the  agreement.  Hast 
thou  taken  the  medicinal  pills  regularly  "  ?  he  asked  with 
professional  concern. 

"  To  the  devil  with  all  pills  and  ointments,"  retorted 
Prasad.  "  My  stomach  yearns  for  other  diet." 

"  Nevertheless,  sir,"  enjoined    the    astrologer    in    his 

136 


AHMAD  AGAIN  NONPLUSSED 

character  of  physician.  "  They  possess  among  other  vir- 
tues that  of  stimulating  the  heart  with  courage." 

"  I  want  no  such  stimulants,"  retorted  Prasad.  "  An 
enchanting  form  ever  present  in  my  mind  is  stimulant 
enough  for  any  act  requiring  courage.  If  they  would 
only  assist  me  in  controlling  my  impatience  for  the  hour 
to  come,  then  I  might  regard  them  as  of  some  benefit." 

"  That  they  will  also  do,  noble  sir,"  asserted  the  as- 
trologer. "  Their  extraordinary  value  lies  in  the  fact 
that  they  are  beneficial  for  any  bodily  or  mental  ail- 
ment." 

"  Then  they  must  be  as  remarkable  in  virtue  as  they 
are  in  price,"  returned  Prasad  tersely. 

He  took  a  jewel  from  his  turban  and  handed  it  to  the 
astrologer. 

"  This,"  said  he,  "  is  but  a  small  portion  of  the  re- 
ward I  will  bestow  upon  thee,  if  thy  plan  turns  out  as 
well  as  it  promises." 

The  astrologer  expressed  his  gratitude  in  effusive 
terms. 

"  But  be  careful  that  not  even  the  walls  shall  hear  of 
it  "  ?  he  enjoined. 

"  Fear  not,"  replied  Prasad.  "  At  an  hour  before  mid- 
night I  will  be  at  the  tomb  of  Firoz  Khan  on  the  day 
after  to-morrow.  See  to  it  that  the  men  are  awaiting 
me." 

"  Without  fail,  noble  sir,"  reasserted  the  astrologer. 

He  solemnly  called  down  a  thousand  benedictions  upon 

137 


LACHMI  BAI 

Prasad's  head,  salaamed,  and  with  an  air  of  profound 
mystery,  retired  to  seek  his  bullock  cart. 

"  Now,"  ejaculated  Prasad  triumphantly.  "  We  will 
see  how  this  Dost  AH  can  be  brought  to  an  accounting 
in  spite  of  Ahmad's  qualms  of  conscience." 

He  called  for  a  goblet  of  the  Foreigners'  wine,  and 
drank  with  evident  appreciation  of  its  quality. 


138 


Chapter  XIII 
WHAT  BIP1N  OVERHEARD 

BIPIN  DAT  was  returning  from  his  morning 
prayers  at  the  temple  of  Vishnu  absorbed  in 
thought.  His  brow  was  puckered,  his  eyes  di- 
rected toward  the  ground,  as  he  made  his  way 
slowly  through  the  press  in  the  bazaar.  In  his  mind  seri- 
ous doubt  had  arisen  regarding  the  power  of  the  good  tem- 
pered God  of  the  great  middle  caste  to  avert  the  calamity 
which  the  astrologer  persistently  reasserted  was  suspended 
over  his  head.  Manifestly,  it  was  useless,  he  reasoned, 
to  continue  his  offerings  at  the  shrine  of  a  deity,  who 
either  could  or  would  not  protect  him,  when  the  face  of 
some  other  of  the  innumerable  personages  of  the  Hindu 
pantheon  was  turned  with  vindictive  anger  upon  his 
career.  The  difficulty  was  to  discover  the  God  to  be 
propitiated,  as  by  an  unlucky  chance  he  might  overlook 
the  very  one  causing  him  so  much  unhappiness.  Truly 
it  was  a  perplexing  situation  for  the  worthy  secretary. 
He  almost  wished  he  were  a  Mohammedan  with  only  one 
God  from  which  to  choose. 

With  unbounded  pride  ever  directing  his  vision  to 
impossible  heights,  he  had  come  to  believe  that  eventually 
he  might  forsake  the  God  of  his  birth  and  assume  the 
right  to  pay  tribute  to  Siva  the  mystical  God  of  the  Brah- 
mans ;  but  clearly  this  was  not  the  hour  for  the  worship 
of  a  deity  enveloped  in  an  abstract  philosophy.  A  man 

139 


LACHMI  BAI 

with  his  ears  and  nose,  if  not  his  life,  in  momentary 
danger  is  inclined  to  resort  to  a  more  tangible  incarna- 
tion of  divine  power,  and  possibly  wrath.  With  terror 
enthroned  in  his  soul,  what  more  human  than  that  he 
should  turn  to  Siva  in  that  deity's  non-Aryan  form,  as  the 
awe  inspiring  God  of  the  mass  of  the  people,  or  his  wife 
the  bloody  fury,  the  serpent  crowned  Kali.  On  the  mor- 
row he  determined  to  prostrate  himself  covertly  in  the 
temple  of  the  third  person  of  the  great  Hindu  Triad, 
and  see  if  a  better  result  might  not  be  obtained.  He 
heartily  wished  he  was  within  reasonable  distance  of  a 
shrine  of  holy  Mother  Ganges,  for  assuredly  immersion 
in  the  waters  of  the  sacred  river,  could  not  fail  to  ap- 
pease all  the  Gods,  by  this  one  supreme  act  of  devotion. 

So  deeply  absorbed  was  Bipin  in  this  all  important 
problem,  that  he  had  failed  to  more  than  casually  notice 
the  actions  of  a  small  boy  with  well  fattened  limbs,  dis- 
played to  somewhat  unnecessary  advantage  by  a  string 
tied  round  his  waist  with  a  charm  attached  as  his  sole 
approach  to  clothing. 

At  every  few  steps  taken  by  the  secretary,  the  small 
boy  ran  forward  and  interposing  his  chubby  form,  sa- 
laamed respectfully. 

Several  times  Bipin  had  stepped  to  one  side  under  the 
impression  that  the  boy's  intention  was  merely  to  show 
respect  for  one  of  such  exalted  station,  but  at  last  be- 
coming conscious  of  the  youngster's  persistency,  Bipin 
halted  and  frowned  down  upon  him  threateningly. 

140 


WHAT  BIPIN  OVERHEARD 

"  How  now,  boy  "  ?  he  asked  sternly.  "  What  do  you 
mean  by  continually  getting  in  my  way  "  ? 

"  Great  Secretary  Sahib,"  replied  the  boy.  "  I  am  the 
son  of  Mohurran  Goshi." 

"Wah"!  exclaimed  Bipin.  "So  you  are  the  son  of 
Mohurran  Goshi.  Well !  what  does  the  son  of  Mohurran 
Goshi  mean  by  repeatedly  making  of  himself  a  stumbling 
block  for  my  feet  "  ? 

"  Lord  Protector  of  the  Poor,"  replied  the  boy  defer- 
entially. "  My  father  bade  me  seek  thee  urgently  with 
the  message  that  thou  art  to  repair  to  his  house,  without 
fail,  two  hours  after  sunset." 

"  Thy  father  bade  thee  tell  me  that  I  am  to  come  to 
his  house  two  hours  after  sunset,"  repeated  Bipin  re- 
flectively. "  Did  he  say  for  what  purpose,  dutiful  son 
of  Mohurran  Goshi  "  ? 

"  Not  he,  great  sir,"  replied  the  boy,  salaaming. 

Bipin  thought  for  a  moment.  It  was  possible  that  the 
astrologer  had  discovered  a  charm  that  would  forever 
confound  the  machinations  of  the  accursed  Hindu  noble. 

"  What  answer  shall  I  take  from  the  great  Secretary 
Raja  "  ?  asked  the  boy  with  a  twinkle  of  innate  cunning. 

Bipin  gazed  approvingly  on  the  lad  who  flattered  his 
vanity  by  the  use  of  such  high  sounding  titles. 

"  Thou  art  a  well  favored  youth,"  he  remarked,  "  and 
properly  trained  in  the  respect  due  to  people  of  impor- 
tance. Go,  tell  thy  learned  father,  that  I  will  be  at  his 
door  at  the  hour  appointed." 

141 


LACHMI  EAI 

As  Bipin  took  a  step  forward  the  boy  again  interposed 
his  person  with  outstretched  hand. 

"  A  present,  Secretary  Raja,"  he  cried.    "  A  present." 

"  Ah,  a  present,"  returned  the  secretary.  "  What  now 
do  you  want  with  a  present  "  ? 

"  To  buy  sweetmeats,  noble  Lord,"  the  boy  answered. 

Bipin  discovered  a  small  coin  in  his  waist-band,  and 
gave  it  to  the  astrologer's  son. 

The  boy  salaamed  his  thanks,  and  danced  off  to  a 
nearby  stall,  making  a  sly  grimace  at  the  vanishing  back 
of  the  Rani's  worthy  secretary. 

A  little  before  the  time  set  by  the  astrologer,  Bipin 
urged  a  matter  of  importance  as  an  excuse  for  his  ab- 
sence from  the  palace,  and  directed  his  steps  toward 
Mohurran  Goshi's  humble  abode. 

He  found  the  astrologer  in  a  state  of  suppressed  ex- 
citement. 

"  There  is  not  a  moment  to  lose,  worthy  Secretary," 
said  he.  "  Shortly  thou  wilt  be  in  possession  of  infor- 
mation that  will  enable  thee  to  frustrate  thine  enemy 
for  all  time.  With  it,  thou  canst  repair  to  the  Rani  and 
ask  any  reward  at  her  hands.  But  be  careful  not  to  dis- 
close the  source  of  thy  information,  or  thou  wilt  surely 
fail  in  thy  object.  Come,  follow  quickly,  and  hold  thy 
peace  at  whatever  thou  mayest  see  or  hear,  or  our  lives 
would  go  out  as  a  torch  flung  into  a  pond." 

Mohurran  Goshi  rapidly  led  the  Rani's  secretary  by 
dark,  narrow  alleys,  to  one  of  the  gates  of  the  city,  and 
thence  out  a  short  distance  along  a  by-path  to  a  small 

142 


WHAT  BIPIN  OVERHEARD 

hut  secluded  amid  a  clump  of  trees.  The  absence  of  a 
light  and  the  usual  yelping  of  mongrel  dogs,  suggested 
the  inference  that  the  place  was,  at  least,  temporarily  un- 
inhabited. Mohurran  Goshi  again  enjoined  the  strictest 
silence  upon  Bipin  and  bade  him  remain  in  the  shadow 
of  an  out-building,  while  he  went  forward  apparently  to 
reconnoiter.  Bipin  watched  his  guide  approach  the  door 
cautiously  and  listen.  In  a  few  minutes  the  astrologer 
returned  stealthily,  and  beckoned  Bipin  to  follow.  He 
led  Bipin  round  to  the  rear  of  the  house  and  halted  beside 
an  open  window.  From  within  two  voices  could  be  heard 
in  conversation,  for  the  greater  part  in  an  unintelligible 
undertone,  but  at  intervals  rising  so  that  they  could  be 
plainly  overheard. 

"  Dost  make  out  who  it  is  that  is  speaking "  ?  the 
astrologer  asked  in  a  whisper. 

"  One  voice  rises  familiarly  on  my  ears,"  returned  the 
secretary. 

"  Hush  " !  enjoined  the  astrologer.  "  It  is  that  of 
thine  enemy,  Prasad  Singh.  Wait  patiently  and  listen." 

Bipin  shivered.  A  groan  of  terror  was  only  suppressed 
by  the  greater  fear  of  being  discovered. 

Presently  the  voice  unknown  to  Bipin  asked  a  ques- 
tion, distinctly  heard  without. 

"  Dost  think,  my  Lord,  that  sixty  men  will  suffice  for 
the  affair  "  ? 

"  They  will  be  enough,"  returned  that  of  the  other 
speaker,  which  Bipin  believed  to  come  from  the  mouth 
of  Prasad.  "  We  will  carry  the  palace  by  assault,  and 

143 


LACHMI  EAI 

make  away  with  everyone  who  intercepts  our  progress, 
until  we  reach  the  person  of  the  Rani." 

"  To-morrow  night  thou  hast  determined  on  the  at- 
tempt "  ? 

"  To-morrow  night.  Be  careful  to  come  to  the  place 
of  meeting  at  the  tomb  of  Firoz  Khan  near  the  lake,  one 
hour  before  midnight." 

"  As  thou  commandest.  Hast  thou  a  particular  desire 
to  make  a  prisoner  of  anyone  "  ? 

"  Aye  truly  have  I,"  came  the  quick  rejoinder.  "  Thou 
wilt  secure  but  deal  gently  with  that  arch  rascal,  Bipin 
Dat." 

Without,  the  astrologer  clapped  a  hand  over  the  secre- 
tary's mouth  to  prevent  a  wail  of  despair  going  forth  upon 
the  night. 

"  Set  thy  knees  and  teeth,  worthy  Secretary,"  whis- 
pered the  astrologer,  "  or  they  will  shake  the  heavens 
down  upon  our  heads." 

"  Be  very  careful  of  him,"  continued  the  voice  within, 
"  as  I  have  somewhat  to  say  regarding  his  impertinence 
and  presumption  before  cutting  his  nose  and  ears  off, 
and  flinging  his  liver  to  the  dogs.  Of  all  those  about  the 
Rani,  him  I  detest  the  most." 

Bipin  sank  an  invertebrate  bundle  of  humanity  to  the 
ground.  He  entwined  his  arms  about  the  astrologer's 
legs  in  a  mute  appeal  for  protection.  His  throat  was 
incapable  of  uttering  a  sound. 

The  astrologer  stooped  down  and  shook  Bipin  by  the 
shoulder. 

144 


WHAT  BIPIN  OVERHEARD 

"  Go,"  he  urged  in  an  imperative  whisper,  "  if  thou 
wouldst  save  thy  life  and  that  of  others.  Come,  get 
upon  thy  feet.  Fly  to  the  Rani's  presence,  and  disclose  to 
her  this  accursed  plot.  Remember  that  the  meeting  place 
is  the  tomb  of  Firoz  Khan  at  one  hour  before  midnight, 
to-morrow.  I  would  come  with  thee  but  my  bones  are 
old,  and  must  remain  to  screen  thy  flight." 

Bipin  crawled  on  his  hands  and  knees  to  a  little  dis- 
tance, and  then  rising,  ran  as  fast  as  his  corpulency  would 
permit,  back  in  the  direction  of  the  city. 

Of  that  journey  he  retained  afterwards  little  recollec- 
tion. More  than  once  he  fell  over  some  obstacle  in  his 
path,  to  rise  with  bruised  limbs  and  resume  his  terror- 
hounded  course.  He  lost  his  slippers  in  a  ditch,  and  his 
turban  in  a  thicket,  into  which  he  had  strayed  in  the 
darkness.  Whether  he  entered  the  city  by  a  gate  or 
scaled  the  walls  he  knew  not,  but  panting,  scratched,  and 
with  disordered  garments,  the  worthy  secretary  did  at 
last  reach  the  palace,  and  struggle  in  by  the  astonished 
servants. 

At  the  hour  of  Bipin's  return,  the  Rani  was  enter- 
taining her  court  with  a  natch  in  one  of  the  gardens. 
Among  others,  Ahmad  Khan  had  availed  himself  of  an 
invitation  to  be  present,  leaving  his  guest,  Prasad,  in  a 
better  humor  than  he  had  displayed  for  some  days  past. 
As  a  sign  of  reviving  spirit,  he  had  even  promised  the 
Mohammedan  to  take  part  in  a  boar  hunt  on  the  follow- 
ing morning.  He  had  scarcely  mentioned  the  Rani's  name 
since  the  astrologer's  visit  of  the  day  before,  except  to 

145 


LACHMI  BAI 

remark  that  he  believed  Mohurran  Goshi's  pills  and 
charms  were  assisting  him  to  control  his  passion. 

By  the  light  of  torches  the  girls  had  delighted  their 
audience  with  several  exhibitions  of  their  art.  In  an  in- 
terval refreshments  of  sweetmeats  and  sherbet  were  being 
served,  when  the  strange  figure  made  by  Bipin  Dat  broke 
through  the  half  circle  formed  by  the  girls  and  musicians. 
Out  of  breath,  with  his  dress  in  the  utmost  disorder,  he 
waddled  to  the  Rani's  position,  and  with  a  groan  sank 
down  at  her  feet. 

"  Why,  what  is  the  meaning  of  this  "  ?  asked  the  Rani 
in  accents  of  surprise.  "  Truly,  O  Bipin,  thou  must 
have  been  chased  by  the  terrible  white  fox  of  which  thou 
livest  in  such  dread." 

"  O  great  Lady/'  moaned  Bipin,  casting  his  hands  up- 
ward despairingly.  "  Alas !  we  are  all,  every  one  of  us, 
now  dead." 

"  Dead  " !  exclaimed  the  Rani.  "  Not  quite  dead  yet, 
I  think,  good  Secretary." 

"Ah,  hae,  hae"!  Bipin  continued  to  moan  piteously. 
"  Dead,  all  dead,"  he  groaned ;  "  or  before  another  moon 
has  set,  most  assuredly  we  all  will  be." 

"  Now  what  dost  thou  mean  by  this  nonsense  "  ?  de- 
manded the  Rani  impatiently.  "  Speak,  what  has  reduced 
thee  to  such  a  condition  of  distress.  Thou  art  interrupt- 
ing the  pleasure  of  my  guests." 

A  groan  as  if  drawn  from  the  pit  of  his  stomach  came 
forth  from  Bipin's  lips. 

"  O  Rani,"  he  spoke  hoarsely.    "  The  accursed  Prasad 

146 


WHAT  BIPIN  OVERHEARD 

Singh,  may  God  send  his  soul  into  the  body  of  a  scorpion 
for  ten  thousand  years,  he — he " 

At  the  mention  of  the  Hindu  noble's  name,  the  Rani 
started  and  gazed  inquiringly  upon  Bipin,  who  hesitated, 
as  if  he  knew  not  how  to  commence  his  horrifying  dis- 
closure. 

"  Well,"  urged  the  Rani.  "  Well,  what  of  the  noble 
Prasad  Singh.  What  knowest  thou  of  him  "  ? 

"  Oh !  great  Rani.  He — the  accursed  Prasad  Singh 
plotteth— 

"  Stay,"  interposed  the  Rani  quickly.  Stay  Bipin,  I 
will  hear  what  thou  hast  to  impart  privately." 

"  Ahmad  Khan,"  she  said,  turning  to  the  Mohamme- 
dan. "  As  Prasad  is  thy  guest,  thou  wilt  come  with  us 
apart.  Let  the  natch  continue,"  she  added  to  an  attend- 
ant. "  We  will  return  presently." 

She  led  the  way  to  a  corridor  at  one  end  of  the  garden 
and  then  addressed  Bipin. 

"  Speak  now  what  thou  knowest  of  the  noble  Prasad 
Singh,  and  be  certain  that  it  is  no  idle  tale,  no  unfounded 
gossip,  or  rest  assured  thou  wilt  suffer  real  pain  without 
any  doubt." 

"  Great  Rani,"  returned  Bipin  plaintively.  "  Let  my 
mouth  be  filled  with  dust,  and  my  face  shaved  only  on 
one  side  as  an  object  of  ridicule  for  all  liars,  if  I  do  not 
speak  the  truth.  From  a  wise  man,  for  sometime  have  I 
been  warned  that  Prasad  Singh  had  evil  designs  upon 
my  nose  and  ears.  That " 

The  Rani  interposed  with  angry  impatience. 

147 


LACHMI  BAI 

"  Thy  nose  and  ears,  fool !  What  would  the  noble 
Prasad  Singh  care  for  anything  that  pertaineth  to  thy 
life  or  person.  Did  I  not  warn  thee  not  to  trespass  upon 
my  good  nature  with  such  nonsense  "  ? 

Bipin  assumed  an  expression  of  wounded  dignity,  but 
replied  with  submission. 

''  Noble  Rani,  that  is  as  may  be ;  but  the  same  wise 
man  to  make  plain  to  me  Prasad  Singh's  accursed  designs 
led  me  this  evening  to  a  meeting  place,  where,  in  seclu- 
sion, I  heard  Prasad  discuss  a  plot  to  assault  the  palace 
to-morrow  night.  With  six  hundred,  nay  I  believe  it  was 
six  thousand  followers,  he  will  put  everyone  to  the  sword, 
seize  your  Highness's  throne  for  himself,  and,  O  great 
Lady,  consign  you  for  evermore  to  a  fortress  guarded 
by  terrible  monsters.  And  as  for  me,  O  noble  one,  alas  "  ! 
Bipin  whined  in  terror.  "  In  revenge  for  my  fidelity  to 
thee,  my  nose  and  ears  are  to  be  cut  off  and  nailed  to  the 
palace  gate,  and  my  body,"  he  groaned  deeply,  "  O  holy 
Kali,  chopped  in  pieces  and  cast  to  swine.  Alas !  what  a 
miserable  fate  Heth  in  store  for  all  of  us." 

The  Rani  was  about  to  reply  when  Ahmad  interposed 
angrily. 

"  What  is  all  this  thou  sayest  of  the  noble  Prasad 
Singh?  Dost  know  that  thou  art  accusing  a  high  and 
loyal  prince  of  the  vilest  treachery.  By  the  Prophet's 
beard !  were  it  not  that  I  regard  thee  as  but  a  half  witted 
fool,  for  such  lies  upon  a  friend,  I  would  cut  thee  on  the 
spot  into  the  pieces  of  which  thou  speakest." 

148 


WHAT  BIPIN  OVERHEARD 

He  made  an  impulsive  motion  with  his  hand  toward 
the  hilt  of  his  sword,  but  the  Rani  restrained  him. 

"  Stay  Ahmad,"  she  enjoined.  "  Perchance  somewhere 
in  all  this  mass  of  exaggeration  there  may  lie  a  speck 
of  truth.  You  must  admit  Prasad's  actions  of  late  might 
warrant  a  measure  of  suspicion." 

"  Noble  Rani,"  replied  Ahmad  in  a  tone  of  excuse. 
"  That  Prasad  Singh  may  have  been  guilty  of  youthful 
folly,  that  he  has  not  paid  due  respect  to  your  exalted 
office  and  person,  I  will  not  deny;  but  that  he  should 
harbor  a  single  thought,  far  less  attempt  an  act  against 
your  authority,  I  will  swear  it  to  be  a  lie  upon  the  sacred 
book.  Nay,  more,  I  will  defend  his  honor  in  such  a 
matter,  with  my  sword,  against  whoever  may  make  the 
vile  assertion." 

"  Ahmad,"  returned  the  Rani  thoughtfully.  "  It  is  to 
thy  credit  that  thou  dost  behold  Prasad  only  with  the 
eye  of  a  friend ;  but  I  possess  my  own  reason  for  search- 
ing further  into  this  matter.  Now  Bipin,"  she  continued 
addressing  the  secretary  impressively,  "  state  plainly, 
and  without  resort  to  a  riot  of  thy  nervous  fancy,  what 
thou  hast  actually  seen  and  heard.  As  thou  tellest  the 
truth  thou  wilt  meet  with  recompense,  but  if  thou  liest, 
I  swear  I  will  carry  out  the  doom  thou  believest  is  in 
store  for  thee." 

With  numerous  checks  upon  his  tendency  to  wander 
from  the  main  thread  of  his  story,  Bipin  disclosed  by 
degrees  a  full  account  of  what  he  had  overheard  at  the 

149 


LACHMI  EAI 

window  of  the  hut  outside  the  city.  In  spite  of  a  strict 
cross  examination  on  the  part  of  the  Rani  and  Ahmad 
Khan,  he  held  steadfastly  to  two  points,  that  it  was 
Prasad's  voice  he  had  undoubtedly  heard  in  the  treason- 
able discussion,  and  that  in  his  terrified  condition  he  had 
entirely  forgotten  the  name  of  the  wise  man  who  had 
conducted  him  to  the  spot. 

Bipin's  interrogation  was  brought  finally  to  a  conclu- 
sion. The  Rani  dismissed  him  with  the  assurance  that 
he  had  acted  wisely  in  her  interest,  and  might  fear  no 
evil  from  any  direction. 

"  Well,  my  Lord,"  she  asked  of  Ahmad.  "  What  do 
you  now  think  of  this  "  ? 

"  Truly,  noble  Lady,"  he  replied,  "  my  understanding 
is  still  unable  to  give  credence  to  such  a  report.  I  cannot 
believe  it  of  my  friend  Prasad,  staying  as  he  is  under 
the  shelter  of  my  roof.  By  not  a  sign  or  word  has  he 
intimated  any  such  design  to  me.  I  thought  him  far  too 
much  consumed  with  the  fair  Ganga's  charms  to  care 
for  any  project  upon  earth.  Alas!  one  knows  not  what 
to  think.  So  noble  a  fellow  to  fall  into  such  evil  paths." 

The  Rani  bit  her  lip  and  clenched  her  hands  tightly 
to  restrain  the  burst  of  jealous  passion  called  to  the  sur- 
face of  her  nature  by  the  Mohammedan's  insidious  thrust. 

"  Noble  Rani,"  petitioned  Ahmad,  "  I  beg  thou  wilt 
permit  me  to  return  immediately  to  my  house.  There, 
I  will  cautiously  sound  the  noble  Prasad  on  this  matter, 
and  if  I  find  a  grain  of  truth  in  the  report,  so  display  to 


WHAT  BIPIN  OVERHEARD 

him  the  ingratitude,  the  wickedness  of  such  thoughts, 
that  surely  will  he  express  his  sorrow  and  hasten  to  thy 
presence  abjectly  craving  pardon." 

"  Ah  " !  cried  the  Rani  with  bitter  resentment  in  her 
voice.  "  If  it  be  true,  think  not  that  I  will  accept  his 
repentance  or  grant  a  pardon.  Nay  Ahmad,  thou  art 
not  to  breathe  a  word  of  this  to  any  mortal  being,  or  thou 
shalt  fall  under  my  unchangeable  displeasure.  For  the 
moment  it  is  my  intention  to  be  present  at  this  meeting 
in  the  tomb  of  Firoz  Khan,  and  if  he  be  found  plotting 
this  damnable  deceit,  may  the  Gods  of  India  help  him, 
for  the  Rani  will  show  no  mercy." 

The  darkness  concealed  a  smile  of  supreme  triumph 
on  the  Mohammedan's  face. 

"  As  thou  commandest,  noble  one,"  he  replied  in  a 
voice  of  regretful  emotion.  "  I  pray  to  Allah  that  it  may 
be  proved  this  fool's  wits  have  gone  far  wandering  than 
that  my  friend  doth  contemplate  such  inconceivable 
treachery.  How  doth  the  noble  Rani  purpose  to  act 
further  "  ?  he  asked. 

"  That,  Ahmad,  I  am  considering,"  she  replied. 

She  continued  in  a  part  soliloquy : 

"If  Prasad  is  bent  upon  this  mischief,  there  is  no  doubt 
he  will  gather  to  his  side  a  following.  Divide  Bipin's 
last  total  in  half,  and  there  would  yet  remain  thirty  un- 
hanged rascals.  Why  should  not  I  number  myself  as  one 
of  them"? 

"  But  consider  the  danger,  noble  Lady,"  protested  Ah- 


LACHMI  EAI 

mad.  He  was  astonished  at  the  daring  of  the  Rani's 
project. 

"  What  care  I  for  danger  "  ?  she  returned  in  an  off-hand 
manner.  ''  Surely  you,  above  all  men,  will  not  deny  that 
in  the  peril  of  a  desperate  situation,  there  lies  more  charm 
than  can  be  gained  from  watching  yonder  seductive 
natch/' 

"  Aye  for  a  man  of  arms,  fair  Lady.  But  thou  art  a 
woman.'' 

"  And  a  Maratha  born,"  she  answered  significantly. 
"  Forget  not  that,  O  Ahmad.  Not  even  yet  dost  thou 
know  the  Rani  of  Jhansi.  By  God's  favor  I  will  some 
day,  perhaps,  fight  sword  in  hand  on  horseback  with  the 
bravest  of  you." 

The  dauntless  spirit  of  her  nature  appealed  to  a  coun- 
terpart in  the  Mohammedan's  character  in  a  way  that  no 
other  human  quality  could  have  done.  Though  he  realized 
it  not,  it  was  this  force  of  her  being  that  held  him  bound 
to  her  service,  in  a  sense,  a  comrade,  as  much  as  he  was 
a  lover. 

He  murmured  a  genuine  tribute  of  his  admiration. 

"  Truly,  I  will  not  say  thee  nay,  brave  Rani.  But  how 
then  wouldst  thou  proceed.  Surely  thou  wilt  not  go  alone 
into  this  affair  "  ? 

"  No,"  she  resumed.  "  I  do  not  intend  Prasad  to  gain 
quite  so  much  advantage.  One  against  thirty  would  be 
too  unequal  odds  to  combat.  With  me,  Rati,  shall  number 
another  of  these  villains,  and  within  the  summons  of  my 

152 


WHAT  BIPIN  OVERHEARD 

voice,  thou  wilt  hold  my  Valaiti  bodyguard  in  some  con- 
venient place  of  hiding.  Such  can  be  done,  can  it  not, 
good  Ahmad  "  ? 

"  I  know  just  such  a  place  close  to  the  tomb/'  he  re- 
plied. 

"  Then  it  is  well  or  ill,"  she  replied,  "  whichever  way 
we  may  regard  it.  To-morrow  I,  too,  will  keep  an  un- 
expected tryst  with  Prasad  at  the  tomb  of  Firoz  Khan, 
and  if  he  be  there,  as  it  hath  been  reported,  the  Rani  will 
herself  determine  how  to  deal  with  him.  Come!  let  us 
return  now  to  the  natch.  Let  no  one  suspect  that  any- 
thing hath  gone  amiss." 

Ahmad  paused  with  a  gesture  of  appeal. 

"  May  I  not,  O  just  Rani,  say  but  one  word  for  him 
who  is  my  friend  "  ? 

"  Nay,  not  one,"  she  answered.  "If  he  be  found  in- 
nocent he  hath  committed  no  offense  against  the  Rani; 
if  guilty,  he  hath  well  merited  his  punishment.  Come  " ! 
she  urged  impatiently. 

With  dejected  mien,  Ahmad  obediently  followed. 

When  the  natch  was  over,  he  strode  hurriedly  from 
the  palace.  He  made  his  way  quickly  to  Mohurran 
Goshi's  home,  and  called  the  astrologer  from  his  slum- 
bers. 

"  But  a  word  with  thee,  learned  Doctor,"  he  whispered 
at  the  door.  "  Our  star  could  not  shine  brighter.  All 
goes  well ;  but  the  Rani  and  one  of  her  women  are  to 
make  two  of  Prasad's  following.  Dost  understand  "  ? 

153 


LACHMI  EAI 

The  astrologer  intimated  that,  he  would  look  to  the 
addition  of  two  to  the  original  number,  provided  for  the 
Hindu  noble's  purpose." 

"  Then  good  fortune  to  us  all,"  concluded  Ahmad. 
"  The  shadow  of  the  accursed  Prasad  vanishes  as  be- 
neath the  sun  at  noonday." 


154 


Chapter    XIV 
AT  THE  TOMB  OF  FIROZ  KHAN 

THE  city  of  the  Rani  slept.  The  bazaars  and  side 
streets  were  deserted.  But  for  an  occasional 
light  gleaming  fitfully  through  a  half  opened 
casement,  and  the  dark  forms  of  sentinels  pacing 
back  and  forth  in  noiseless  tread  upon  the  walls,  Jhansi 
might  have  been  a  city  of  the  dead.  In  countless,  glittering 
myriads,  the  heavenly  bodies  strode  majestically  in  their 
eternal  courses  above  the  silent  night.  By  the  mercy  of 
the  supreme  Parem-eswara,  the  labor  of  the  day  completed 
with  the  departing  sun,  the  people  had  lain  down  to  rest ; 
their  joys,  sorrows,  hopes,  for  a  space,  gathered  into 
oblivion.  Thus  Jhansi  slept. 

Three  figures  habited  in  male  attire  approached  the 
eastern  gate,  and  gave  a  password.  The  gate  was  slowly 
opened,  and  the  three  went  forth.  Behind  them,  the  mass- 
ive portals  swung  back  into  place  upon  grating  hinges. 

Direct  from  the  lofty,  frowning  bastion,  a  road  led 
toward  the  summer  palace  on  the  borders  of  the  lake. 
Here  and  there  clumps  of  tamarind  and  acacia  rose  in- 
distinctly on  either  side  of  the  way.  Rapidly,  yet  with 
caution  to  avoid  intercepting  the  nocturnal  adventure  of 
some  poisonous  reptile,  the  three  directed  their  steps 
along  the  road.  Their  feet  impressed  the  thick  coating  of 
dust  noiselessly.  Not  a  word  was  exchanged,  and  no 
sound  broke  upon  their  ears  save  the  occasional  yelping 

155 


LACHMI  BAI 

of  a  startled  cur  or  the  dismal  cry  of  a  jackal  summon- 
ing a  companion  to  a  scent  of  prey.  Once,  only,  a  solitary 
figure  met  them  at  a  little  distance  from  the  city.  If 
bent  upon  evil,  he  concealed  his  purpose  by  a  greeting  of 
peace. 

'  The  blessing  of  God  be  with  you,"  he  cried. 

"  And  with  you,  O  Stranger,  peace,"  the  foremost  of 
the  three  answered  in  a  woman's  voice,  despite  the  con- 
flicting evidence  of  her  dress. 

Presently  they  came  to  a  parting  of  the  road.  A  nar- 
row path  led  amid  a  growth  of  trees  to  the  brink  of  the 
lake.  Massively  the  white  square  walls  of  the  tomb  of 
Firoz  Khan,  with  its  central  dome  became  visible  through 
the  branches.  The  party  halted. 

"  What  now,  my  Lord  "  ?  the  owner  of  the  voice  that 
had  returned  the  wayfarer's  salutation  asked. 

"  Noble  Rani,"  that  of  Ahmad  Khan  replied,  "  yon- 
der is  our  destination.  Behind  the  wall  thou  canst  just 
discern  to  the  right,  lie,  well  concealed,  a  hundred  of  thy 
Valaiti  bodyguard;  but  I  know  not  if  the  conspirators 
are  assembled." 

At  the  moment  a  white  cloth  was  waved  thrice  above 
the  wall.  Ahmad  evidently  took  it  for  a  signal.  He  spoke 
in  a  low  tone. 

"  Whoever  the  villains  may  be,  they  are  now  gathered 
together.  Here  I  will  leave  thee  to  pass  in  hiding  to 
the  guard,  while  if  thou  art  still  determined  upon  the  en- 
terprise, thou  hadst  better  advance  boldly  to  the  en- 
trance. For  the  rest,  I  make  no  doubt  thine  own  judg- 

156 


AT  THE  TOMB  OF  FIROZ  KHAN 

ment  and  discretion,  will  serve  thee  better  than  any  ad- 
vice of  mine." 

"  Well  said,  my  faithful  Ahmad,"  the  Rani  answered. 
"  Thou  art  certain  to  hear  my  call  if  need  be  from  yonder 
hiding  place  "  ? 

"  Were  it  softer  than  the  note  of  the  bulbul,  fair  Lady, 
be  assured,  it  would  reach  me  even  at  the  gate  of  Para- 
dise." 

Thus  while  Ahmad  stealthily  disappeared  among  the 
trees,  the  Rani  motioned  her  waiting  woman  to  follow, 
and  proceeded  fearlessly  toward  the  entrance  of  the  tomb. 

That  those  within  had  taken  measures  to  prevent  a 
surprise  was  demonstrated  by  a  challenge  the  moment 
that  the  Rani  emerged  into  the  open  space  about  the 
building. 

"  Stand !  who  comes  "  ?  a  voice  demanded. 

The  Rani  replied  promptly  in  firm  accents.  ;'  Two 
followers  of  the  noble  Prasad  Singh." 

A  short  period  of  consultation  among  the  conspirators 
apparently  ensued.  Without,  the  Rani  awaited  the  an- 
swer with  deep  emotion.  Would  the  report  prove  true 
or  false,  that  he  whom  she  loved  was  a  traitor  as  well 
as  a  libertine? 

Presently  the  response  came. 

"  It  is  well,  advance." 

"  Alas !  it  is  ill,"  her  heart  murmured.  "  Ah  God !  the 
ingratitude,  the  cruelty  of  it." 

She  advanced  to  the  open  door  and  entered  the  main 
chamber  of  the  tomb.  A  shaded  lamp  dimly  illuminated 

157 


LACHMI  EAI 

the  interior.  Her  glance  swept  quickly  from  the  five  or 
six  armed  men  gathered  in  a  group,  to  a  stalwart  form 
she  intuitively  recognized  as  that  of  Prasad  Singh,  in 
spite  of  the  disguise  he  had  assumed.  He  was  pacing  to 
and  fro  a  little  apart  from  his  companions,  as  if  im- 
patient of  some  detail  of  his  plan  yet  to  be  completed. 

He  turned  quickly  on  her  entrance  and  spoke  in  a 
voice  of  stern  rebuke. 

"  Thou  art  late,"  he  exclaimed.  "  Thou  hast  kept  us 
waiting  long  after  the  appointed  hour." 

"  Pardon,  my  Lord,"  replied  the  Rani,  halting  in  the 
dark  shadow  of  a  pillar.  "  Our  steps  were  misdirected." 

"  A  curse  upon  the  muddled  brain  of  that  astrologer," 
he  muttered.  "  Now  hearken,  while  I  tell  thee  briefly, 
what  I  have  impressed  upon  thy  comrades  at  some  length. 
We  go  now  to  the  city  as  belated  travelers,  with  an  ad- 
mission at  the  gate  that  hath  already  been  assured.  Thou 
wilt  then  follow  my  steps  quickly  and  silently  to  the 
Rani's  palace.  As  the  others  have  their  allotted  duty, 
thou  wilt  seek  the  garden  gate  and  hold  it  securely 
so  that  no  one  passes  in  or  forth.  If  force  be  threatened 
thou  wilt  in  like  manner  threaten  force,  aye,  and  use  it 
if  so  need  be.  Thou  hast  arms  "  ?  he  asked. 

"  Aye,  noble  captain,"  she  replied.  "  Arms  have  we. 
But  if  the  Rani  doth  herself  come  forth.  What  then, 
great  sir  "  ?  she  questioned  in  return. 

"  Thou  wilt  detain  her  above  all  others,  though  careful 
to  do  her  no  personal  harm/'  he  enjoined  emphatically. 

"  But   should   she   command   us   to   let   her  pass,   my 

158 


AT  THE  TOMB  OF  FIROZ  KHAN 

Lord "  ?  she  pressed  still  further,  in  a  quiet,  assumed 
voice. 

"  Thou  wilt  obey  the  command  of  him  who  payeth  thee 
for  thy  service,  thou  idle  questioner,"  he  returned.  "  Thy 
order  is  to  hold  her  securely  until  my  pleasure  concern- 
ing her  hath  been  learned." 

There  followed  a  momentary  pause,  then  her  voice  rose 
solemnly  to  the  vaulted  roof. 

"  My  Lord  Raja,  Prasad  Singh,  thou  hast  no  need  to 
go  to  Jhansi  for  the  Rani.  Behold  she  is  now  before 
thee." 

She  moved  from  the  shadow  and  stood  confronting  him, 
an  expression  of  offended  dignity  visible  upon  her  face. 

He  uttered  an  exclamation  of  surprise  mingled  with 
dismay.  Impulsively  he  strode  forward. 

"  Stand  where  thou  art,"  she  commanded.  "  Move 
not  a  pace,  a  man  of  you,  for  at  the  raising  of  my 
voice  a  hundred  troopers,  lying  at  hand,  will  hasten  to 
my  side." 

With  a  muttered  oath  Prasad  halted,  while  the  Rani 
turned  to  the  door  and  summoned  Ahmad. 

Almost  upon  the  instant  the  Mohammedan  noble  and 
a  score  of  the  Rani's  bodyguard  appeared  before  the 
entrance. 

"  Alas,  Ahmad,"  she  said.  "  Our  hope  is  dashed  in 
pieces  as  a  pitcher  hurled  upon  a  rock.  Bipin,  poor  fellow, 
hath  earned  my  displeasure  as  well  as  my  gratitude  for 
the  truth  that  he  has  told.  I  would  now,  that  I  could 
recompense  him  for  being  a  liar  concerning  this  night's 

159 


LACHMI  BAI 

work.  Take  these  duped  fools  into  safe  keeping,  and 
then  await  my  order.  I  will  speak  with  Prasad  first." 

She  motioned  the  shrinking  forms  inside  the  chamber 
to  pass  without,  and  remained  alone  with  Prasad. 

For  several  minutes  there  reigned  an  unbroken  silence, 
as  the  Rani  and  her  guilty  lover  stood  face  to  face.  The 
moon  had  risen  over  the  lake  and  sent  its  pale  light 
through  a  crevice  in  the  dome  of  the  ruined  tomb.  It 
marked  by  deep  shadows  the  recesses,  and  filled  the 
chamber  with  an  atmosphere  in  sympathy  with  the  chill 
that  seized  upon  the  heart  of  the  woman. 

She  spoke  at  last  in  a  measured  tone. 

"  How,  now,  my  Lord  Prasad  Singh.  A  short  while 
since  you  said  the  Rani  was  to  be  held  until  she  heard 
your  pleasure.  Behold,  she  now  patiently  awaiteth  it. 
What  wilt  thou  do  with  her  "  ? 

Prasad  hesitated  a  moment,  then  cast  himself  at  her 
feet. 

"  Taunt  me  not,  noble  one,"  he  petitioned.  "  I  do  not 
seek  thy  pardon ;  but  I  do  ask  thee  to  hear  me  speak." 

"  Aye,  will  I,"  came  the  response  coldly.  "  Is  it  not  to 
hear  what  thou  canst  say  for  such  surprising  conduct 
that  I  am  now  waiting  on  thy  words." 

"  As  God  sees  my  heart,  my  sole  excuse  is  my  all  con- 
suming love  for  thee." 

"  Thy  love  for  me,"  she  echoed.  "  Surely  it  is  a  most 
unusual  way  of  showing  it,  good  Prasad.  Thou  gath- 
erest  here  a  company  of  rascals  to  assault  my  palace,  and 

1 60 


AT  THE  TOMB  OF  FIROZ  KHAN 

order  them  to  heed  not  my  command,  to  hold  me  a  pris- 
oner until  I  shall  learn  thy  pleasure.  Thy  love  for  me. 
Oh  "  !  she  cried  with  a  note  of  scorn  in  her  voice.  "  Thou 
must  indeed  cherish  a  constant  love  for  me." 

"  Ah,  fair  one,  be  not  so  ungracious,"  he  besought  her. 
"  Surely  thou  hast  tried  me  more  than  I  was  able  to 
endure." 

"  I  tried  thee,"  she  repeated  bitterly.  "  Aye,  I  did  try 
thee,  and  thou  hast  proved  to  be  most  woefully  amiss. 
What  art  thou,  a  drinker  of  spirits,  a  libertine,  and  Ah 
God!  a  traitor  to  thy  Queen." 

Stung  by  her  accusations  he  sprang  passionately  to  his 
feet. 

"  It  is  not  true,"  he  retorted  hotly.  "  Upon  all  things 
sacred  do  I  swear  to  it." 

"  Aye,  thou  art  in  a  fitting  situation  for  thy  oath  to 
carry  weight,"  she  answered ;  *'  but,  believe  me  I  care  not 
for  thy  escapades  with  natch  girls,  or  thy  drunken  orgies. 
Of  such  I  do  not  look  for  an  account.  Thy  reason  for 
this  company  is  what  I  seek." 

"  Some  accursed  villain  hath  betrayed  me,"  he  muttered 
fiercely.  "  That  dog  of  an  astrologer,  or  can  it  be  my 
good  Moslem  friend,  the  noble  Ahmad  Khan  "  ? 

"  Nay,"  she  replied  sorrowfully.  "  It  is  thine  own  false 
heart,  O  Prasad,  that  hath  betrayed  thee.  I  know  of  no 
astrologer,  and  as  for  Ahmad  Khan,  thou  art  only  adding 
an  injustice  to  thy  other  wickedness  by  slandering  the 
fidelity  of  a  friend.  Even  when  this  villainy  of  thine  was 

161 


LACHMI  EAI 

made  plain  to  me,  he  it  was  who  stood  firm  as  a  champion 
of  thy  miserable  faith.  I  doubt  not  that  now  his  heart  is 
sore  with  grief." 

"  Then  fair  Lady,"  he  exclaimed.  "  Since  the  Gods 
have  willed  it,  that  I  shall  appear  in  thine  eyes  as  the 
vilest  of  creatures,  life  hath  no  more  object.  Take  it,  O 
Rani.  I  yield  it  to  thee  as  readily  here,  as  I  would  have 
done  for  thee  amid  the  press  of  battle." 

He  drew  a  dagger  from  his  girdle  and  offered  the 
handle  to  the  Rani.  He  bowed  his  head  submissively. 

She  gazed  upon  him  with  sorrowful  eyes.  She  took 
the  dagger  from  him  and  for  a  moment  grasped  it 
tightly.  Would  she  plunge  it  to  his  heart?  He  waited 
resignedly.  It  would  be  an  act  of  mercy  was  his  only 
thought. 

Then  she  spoke  in  slow  accents,  first  sternly,  but  to- 
ward the  close  with  a  quaver  in  her  voice. 

"As  the  Rani,  I  could,  O  Prasad,  kill  thee;  but  as 
Lachmi  Bai  thou — thou  art  forgiven.  Oh !  why  hast  thou 
thus  treated  me  "  ? 

The  dagger  flashed  with  a  clatter  to  the  pavement ;  her 
hand  dropped  listlessly  to  her  side. 

With  a  sudden  burst  of  joy  in  his  heart  and  arms 
outstretched,  he  stepped  forward,  prompted  by  an  im- 
pulse of  the  moment. 

She  waved  him  back  imperiously. 

"  Nay,  I  command,  do  thou  not  touch  me.  If  thou 
art  forgiven  by  Lachmi  Bai,  thou  art  not  pardoned  by 
the  Jhansi  Rani.  Thy  life  she  hath  returned  to  thee  that 

162 


AT  THE  TOMB  OF  FIROZ  KHAN 

thou  mayest  redeem  thine  honor  by  honorable  deeds,  but 
thou  canst  not  remain  in  Jhansi." 

He  drew  back  with  dejection  stamped  upon  his  face. 

She  turned  to  the  door  and  summoned  Ahmad  Khan. 

The  Mohammedan  responded  with  reluctant  steps.  He 
paused  on  beholding  Prasad,  sighed  deeply,  and  directed 
his  eyes  toward  the  ground. 

"  Ahmad,"  she  commanded.  "  It  is  my  wish  that  thou 
dost  now  conduct  the  noble  Prasad  Singh  safely  to  the 
boundary  of  the  state.  He  doth  leave  me  with  a  message 
to  the  Rao  Sahib." 

She  added  this  from  the  desire  to  screen  the  Hindu 
noble's  public  downfall. 

"  Noble  Lady,"  petitioned  Ahmad,  ignoring  her  in- 
tention. "  Thou  placest  on  my  shoulders  too  heavy  a 
burden.  Prasad  Singh  hath  grown  to  be  my  friend.  I 
cannot  regard  or  hold  one  as  a  prisoner  who  hath  so 
recently  been  my  honored  guest.  I  beg  thou  wilt  depute 
this  unhappy  duty  to  another,  such  as  thy  faithful  servant, 
the  Dost  Ali  Khan,  now  without." 

"  By  Heaven  " !  cried  Prasad  angrily,  a  wave  of  jeal- 
ousy sweeping  all  other  feeling  to  the  winds.  "  To  such 
indignity  I  will  not  submit." 

He  stooped  and  seizing  the  dagger  that  had  remained 
upon  the  floor,  stood  at  bay  defiantly. 

For  a  moment  surprise  was  depicted  on  the  Rani's  face, 
then  she  sought  his  reason. 

"  Why  dost  thou  so  object  to  the  escort  of  Dost  Ali  "? 
she  asked  innocently. 

163 


LACHMI  EAI 

"  Thou  askest  me  why  I  should  object  to  this  Dost 
AH"?  he  retorted.  "No,"  he  laughed  mockingly.  "In 
pleasant  company  forsooth  with  thy " 

Something  in  the  Rani's  expression  appealed  direct 
to  his  sense  of  honor,  checking  him  in  the  utterance  of 
the  final  word.  Fortunately  it  died  upon  his  lips  un- 
spoken. 

As  if  she  had  penetrated  his  meaning  the  Rani  started, 
her  countenance  menacing  with  sudden  passion.  She 
clutched  Ahmad  so  tightly  by  the  wrist  that  he  was 
forced  to  set  his  teeth  to  withhold  an  oath  of  pain. 

The  situation  was  also  critical  for  him.  If  the  Rani 
were  to  accept  the  implied  challenge  of  her  virtue,  the 
result  might  be  a  disclosure  of  his  deep  intrigue. 

Jhe  danger,  for  Ahmad,  passed  as  she  replied  with  an 
effort  of  controlled  emotion. 

"  Truly  thou  art  mad,  O  Prasad.  Thy  folly  and 
passion  doth  almost  accomplish  its  inevitable  end. 
Fortunate  is  it,  those  who  wish  thee  well  have  pity  for 
thee.  To  reason  with  thee  would  only  be  an  act,  equally 
insane." 

She  walked  toward  him  fearlessly  and  laid  her  hand 
upon  the  dagger  hilt. 

"  Come,"  she  enjoined.  "  Thou  hast  surrendered. 
Thou  shalt  obey  my  will  within  my  state,  even  if  it  be 
my  pleasure  that  Dost  Ali  doth  accompany  thee  to  the 
boundary." 

"  A  curse  upon  thy  pleasure,"  retorted  Prasad  sullenly, 
relinquishing  the  dagger  to  her  hand.  The  sooner  that 

164 


AT  THE  TOMB  OF  FIROZ  KHAN 

my  feet  are  free  from  this  unlucky  soil,  perchance  the 
more  quickly  will  1  gain  some  peace  of  mind.  I  care 
not  how  I  leave  it,  so  I  ride  forth  speedily." 

i"  Ah !  in  truth,  good  Prasad,  how  well  dost  thou  dis- 
play thy  penitence,"  she  answered  reproachfully.  "  This 
dagger  will  I  hold  as  a  pledge  for  thy  better  nature  yet 
to  claim.  Farewell,  my  Lord.  I  pray  a  kindlier  fortune 
may  attend  our  next  meeting." 

She  moved  toward  the  door,  and  pausing,  turned  upon 
him  a  look  of  deep  regret. 

Prasad's  countenance  betrayed  no  change  of  feeling. 

The  Rani  passed  out  into  the  moonlight,  where  her 
troopers  had  grouped  themselves  about  the  tomb.  Ah- 
mad followed.  He  begged  to  know  her  wish  concerning 
the  other  prisoners. 

"  Carry  them  also  to  the  boundary,"  she  ordered,  "  and 
let  them  go  to  whatever  place  God  wills.  I  pray  I  may 
never  set  eyes  on  one  of  them  again." 

"Doth  the  Rani  now  wish  to  return  to  Jhansi"?  he 
asked,  "  or  will  she  accept  the  poor  hospitality  of  Ahmad 
Khan.  His  house  is  within  a  little  distance." 

"  Not  now,  good  Ahmad,"  she  replied.  "  I  would  be 
for  a  short  time  alone.  Remain  here  with  those  unneeded 
for  the  escort,  while  I  go  yonder  to  the  shrine.  Presently 
I  will  return." 

She  acknowledged  the  salute  of  the  officers  as  they 
gazed  with  wonder  on  her  masculine  attire,  and  moved 
slowly  amid  the  trees  to  the  temple  of  the  great  god  of 
Hindustan. 

165 


LACHMI  EAI 

"  Thanks  be  to  Allah,"  Ahmad  murmured  devoutly. 
"  This  night  is  mine." 

Black  was  the  heart  of  the  Mohammedan.  The  night 
was  his — a  night  of  hell  riot  loosened  in  his  soul.  Passion 
and  murder  struggled  for  the  first  place  in  his  intention. 
Blood  was  already  on  his  hands.  Like  a  tiger  his  thirst 
for  more  was  now  unquenchable. 

Mohurran  Goshi  called  to  his  door  earlier  in  the  even- 
ing had  received  his  unreckoned  due.  Ahmad's  dagger 
had  forever  settled  the  account  between  them.  The  wise 
discerner  of  other's  good  and  evil  fortune,  had  failed  to 
calculate  his  own  swiftly  approaching  end. 

In  like  manner  a  secret  order  to  Dost  AH  was  to  ter- 
minate the  conspirators'  existence.  Ahmad  quickly 
planned  that  in  some  dark  ravine,  before  the  boundary 
was  reached,  the  deed  might  be  easily  accomplished. 
Prasad  to  be  dispatched  in  revenge,  the  others  as  a  safer 
fetter  than  money  upon  their  silence.  He  quickly  selected 
the  escort,  and  then  drew  Dost  Ali  to  one  side. 

"  It  is  the  Rani's  command,  O  discreet  Ali,"  he  said  in 
an  undertone,  "  that  these  rascals  are  to  be  conducted  to 
the  boundary;  but  thou  wilt  easily  gather  her  implied 
meaning.  She  declared  she  doth  hope  never  to  set  eyes 
on  any  one  of  them  again.  Dost  understand,  she  trusteth 
to  thy  sword,  that  not  one  of  them  may  by  chance 
return." 

Dost  Ali  drew  himself  up  and  replied  tersely. 

"  1  understand  her  command  that  they  are  to  be  set 
free  at  the  boundary." 

1 66 


AT  THE   TOMB  OF  FIROZ  KHAN 

"  By  Allah  "  !  exclaimed  Ahmad  petulantly.  "  Thy 
mind  doth  evidence  little  penetration.  "  Clearly  she  doth 
not  wish  them  to  be  set  free  at  the  boundary,  but  in  some 
convenient  spot  dispatched  from  further  harm." 

"  If  such  be  her  meaning/'  replied  the  other  firmly, 
"  she  must  express  it  thus  to  me  in  words.  Too  well  do 
I  know  my  duty  to  place  an  interpretation  of  my  own 
upon  her  plain  command.  As  the  order  stands,  I  will 
escort  them  to  the  boundary." 

An  exclamation  of  impatience  burst  from  Ahmad's  lips. 
The  moment  was  opportune  for  a  still  more  wicked  de- 
sign. It  left  him  no  time  to  argue  the  matter  further. 

"  Then  get  thee  gone  upon  thy  business,"  he  retorted 
angrily.  "  For  all  my  trouble  I  see  thou  art  poorly  witted 
to  rise  in  favor  at  the  Rani's  court.  Thy  stupidity  will 
interpose  between  a  great  reward." 

"  To  obey  an  order  strictly  was  ever  the  injunction  of 
my  illustrious  teacher,  Dost  Mohammed  Khan,"  the  young 
officer  replied  firmly.  "  Alone,  by  so  doing,  do  I  seek 
reward." 

He  saluted  Ahmad  haughtily,  and  turned  to  order  the 
mounting  of  his  command. 

'*  A  curse  upon  the  fool,"  muttered  Ahmad  fiercely. 
"  Who  could  have  reckoned  on  a  conscience  from  the 
Afghan  school?  But  that  the  hour  has  come  to  gratify 
a  yearning  hunger,  I  would  beat  submission  to  his  brain." 

He  bade  the  rest  of  the  troopers  await  his  return,  and 
set  forth  in  the  opposite  direction  taken  by  the  Rani. 
When  beyond  the  range  of  observation  from  the  tomb, 

167 


LACHMI  BAI 

he  turned,  and  quickly  but  cautiously  made  a  detour  with 
the  temple  also,  as  his  destination. 

In  his  mind  he  beheld  the  woman  of  his  passionate 
desire,  practically  alone  and  unprotected.  To  the  priests 
and  attendants  he  wasted  not  a  thought.  They  would 
fly  in  terror  at  the  first  cry  of  alarm.  She,  for  whom  he 
had  jeopardized  his  soul  by  swearing  falsely  on  the  Koran 
would  then  remain  to  suffer  willingly  or  otherwise  the 
purpose  of  his  mind.  That  the  ground  was  sacred, 
mattered  not.  Dedicated  to  a  heathen  God,  it  would  have 
been  an  act  of  his  faith  to  slaughter  the  priests  and  raze 
the  building  to  the  ground.  More,  was  not  she,  also,  an 
unbeliever,  given  into  his  embrace  by  the  will  of  God. 
When  accomplished,  a  swift  horse  in  waiting,  would,  if 
need  be,  carry  him  far  distant  from  the  vengeance  of  the 
outraged  woman.  Of  that  he  had  not  been  unmindful. 

The  Rani  had  approached  the  temple  with  sorrow  con- 
suming her  heart.  Her  affection  for  Prasad  had  gone 
forth  spontaneously  almost  at  their  first  meeting.  She 
had  beheld  in  him  what  she  believed  to  be  her  ideal  of  a 
chivalrous  noble.  That  he  possessed  failings  due  to  youth 
and  inexperience  she  was  ready  to  admit;  but  that  he 
should  prove  such  a  hopeless  failure  in  all  his  qualities, 
was  a  bitter  disappointment.  A  drunkard,  a  consort  of 
other  women,  while  he  asserted  his  unalterable  love  for 
her,  a  conspirator  against  her  authority  if  not  her  person, 
surely  her  affection  could  not  have  been  bestowed  upon  a 
more  worthless  object.  Her  temperament  was  not  such 
as  to  display  her  anguish  by  lamenting  Prasad's  faith- 

168 


AT  THE  TOMB  OF  FIROZ  KHAN 

lessness  and  her  own  wrong  into  every  willing  ear ;  but 
none  the  less  was  there  the  necessity  to  obtain  relief  by 
an  outpouring  of  her  spirit.  In  secret,  before  the  great 
God  she  worshipped,  she  purposed  to  seek  consolation 
for  her  wounded  heart;  then  to  go  forth  and  bear  out- 
wardly before  her  people  no  trace  of  her  inward  grief. 

The  temple  was  wrapt  in  silence.  In  the  outer  build- 
ing white  robed,  recumbent  figures  of  priests  and  attend- 
ants lay  here  and  there  where  they  had  chosen  a  resting 
place.  With  hushed  steps  the  Rani  stole  past  these, 
crossed  a  courtyard,  and  entered  the  chamber  of  the  God. 
Save  for  the  glow  from  an  incense  burner,  the  interior 
was  veiled  in  darkness,  to  emphasize  the  unknown  mys- 
terious element  of  Siva's  being.  Before  her,  the  figure 
of  the  God  loomed  a  darker  object,  seated  upon  an  altar 
pedestal,  wrapt  in  profound,  eternal  meditation.  The 
morrow  was  a  festival  and  flowers  had  already  been  boun- 
tifully scattered  upon  the  altar,  and,  in  wreaths,  hung 
about  the  person  of  the  sacred  image.  She  stood  for  a 
moment  before  the  shrine,  then  knelt  in  prayer. 

"  O  great  Siva,"  she  petitioned.  "  All  wise,  all  pow- 
erful, all  just  God,  Protector  of  Animals,  Vanquisher  of 
Death ;  thou,  whose  vision  and  understanding  doth  pene- 
trate all  things  from  the  infinitude  of  Heaven  to  the  deep- 
est secrets  of  the  human  soul,  behold  the  unhappiness  of 
thy  daughter.  Striving  to  be  just  yet  ever  suffering 
injustice,  to  appease  jealousy  but  to  behold  new  dissen- 
sion rise  on  every  hand,  and  O  Holy  God,  loving  only 
to  receive  ingratitude  and  faithlessness  in  return.  Give 

169 


LACHMI  EAI 

me,  I  beg  of  thee,  above  all  things,  a  spirit  of  resolute 
courage  to  combat  the  vicissitudes  of  life,  and  to  hold 
death  powerless  of  terror  in  whatever  form  it  shall  come. 
Aye,  and  O  Great  God,  give  to  me  this  divine  quality  so 
that  I  may  inspire  the  faltering  hearts  of  others,  if  need 
be  to  valiant  deeds  for  the  honor  of  our  faith  and  coun- 
try." 

She  raised  her  face  upward  to  the  protecting  hands 
of  the  God,  and  remained  thus  in  silent  communion. 

Ahmad  Khan,  too,  approached  the  temple,  and  passed 
by  the  sleeping  figures.  With  noiseless  tread  he  crossed 
the  court,  and  stood  upon  the  threshold  of  the  shrine. 
Before  him,  the  woman  still  knelt  in  wrapt  devotion.  For 
a  moment  his  eyes  feasted  on  her  captivating  form.  Ah 
Allah!  his  at  last. 

With  the  prize  seeming  to  his  hand,  the  intoxication 
of  the  moment  stayed  his  grasp.  His  opportunity  was 
lost.  A  cry  near  by,  shrill  and  prolonged,  as  of  a  beast 
relentlessly  attacked  by  some  more  powerful  adversary, 
rose  upon  the  night.  It  echoed  within  the  temple.  The 
Rani  started  to  her  feet  as  Ahmad  took  a  hasty  stride 
forward.  She  seized  a  torch  at  hand  and  thrust  it  into 
the  incense  burner.  Then  facing  him,  she  held  it  high 
above  her  head. 

Ahmad  halted  suddenly  and  trembled. 

The  figure  of  the  Rani,  majestic  and  awe  inspiring, 
posed  before  the  dark  image  of  the  God,  thrilled  his  soul 
with  a  first  sensation  of  terror.  She  appeared  to  gaze 
full  upon  him,  yet  beheld  him  not.  Her  stature  seemed  to 

170 


AT  THE  TOMB  OF  FIROZ  KHAN 

rise  visibly  before  his  eyes.  The  light  of  the  torch  flaring 
upward  cast  into  strong  relief  the  ornate  decorations  of 
the  shrine,  the  countenance  of  Siva  no  longer  buried  in 
thought;  but,  in  his  non-Aryan  aspect,  wrathful  and 
menacing.  Her  lips  moved,  but  no  sound  came  forth. 
She  appeared  to  be  enveloped  in  an  ecstatic  dream. 

Before  his  fixed  gaze,  strange  beings  floated  in  the  air. 
Ancient  Vedic  Gods,  the  bright  and  shining  ones.  Indra 
the  rain  bringer,  Agni  the  God  of  fire,  Vayu  of  the  wind, 
Rudra  the  ruler  of  the  tempest ;  their  very  names  long 
since  buried  in  oblivion  to  the  multitude. 

They  gathered  about  the  transfigured  form  of  the  Rani, 
as  if  to  protect  her  from  a  shadow  of  harm. 

Was  the  scene  but  the  effect  of  a  feverish  imagination  ? 
In  contradiction  to  the  tenets  of  his  religion,  superstitious 
of  all  that  was  visionary  and  inexplicable,  Ahmad  was 
ready  to  believe  the  whole  a  dread  reality,  a  manifesta- 
tion of  divine  blessing  resting  upon  the  head  of  the  girl. 

He  would  have  cried  aloud  for  mercy,  but  terror  had 
bereft  his  tongue  of  speech.  He  clasped  his  brow  tightly. 
For  a  moment  he  reeled,  then  fell  to  the  pavement. 

The  night  was  lost  and  won. 


171 


Chapter  XV 
IN  THE  COURSE  OF  EVENTS 


M 


ANY  days  had  passed  beneath  the  Rani's  feet. 
Almost  hourly  the  loom  of  peril  rose  threat- 
eningly upon  her  position.  From  every 
source,  with  unrelenting  persistence,  the 
worst  news  came  to  shatter  the  hopes  of  those  who  had 
espoused  the  Native  cause  in  Jhansi. 

First  the  report  of  the  recapture  and  looting  of  Delhi 
was  confirmed;  to  which  was  added  the  intelligence  that 
the  aged  Emperor  was  a  prisoner  in  the  enemy's  hands, 
and  that  his  sons  had  been  slaughtered.  Then  that  Luck- 
now  was  relieved,  and  the  army  of  the  Peshwa  put  to 
flight.  Reports  of  other  reverses  succeeded  one  another 
with  disheartening  rapidity. 

The  hour  of  the  Foreigners'  vengeance  had  come. 
Terror  was  the  weapon  they  now  wielded  to  crush  the 
rebellion.  It  was  not  without  satisfactory  result  in  the 
interest  of  their  dominion  in  India.  The  undisciplined 
mobs  led  by  generals  suspicious  of  each  other's  actions 
melted  away  before  the  impetuous  onslaughts  of  the  white 
men.  Many  Native  leaders  sought  to  make  peace  while 
the  hour  of  grace  lasted.  Those  still  wavering  quickly 
made  up  their  minds  that  they  had  ever  loved  the  For- 
eigner as  a  parent. 

But  for  those  taken  in  open  revolt  it  was  soon  made 
plain  that  there  was  to  be  no  mercy.  They  were  blown 

172 


IN  THE  COURSE  OF  EVENTS 

from  the  mouths  of  cannon  to  end  their  lives  in  this 
world,  and,  according  to  the  belief  of  the  sentenced,  to 
exterminate  their  existence  in  the  next.  The  demand  rose 
that  as  a  lasting  memorial  of  the  triumph  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith  as  well  as  of  the  Christian  sword  over  both 
Hindu  and  Mohammedan,  temples  should  be  converted 
into  churches,  and  that  on  every  tile  of  the  Great  Mosque 
at  Delhi  a  martyr's  name  should  be  engraved. 

In  another  part  of  the  world  the  names  of  Christian 
martyrs  may  be  seen  cut  into  the  walls  of  subterranean 
passages  bearing  witness  to  a  triumph  of  their  faith 
brought  about  by  other  means.  But  it  was  the  Nine- 
teenth and  not  the  Third  Century.  It  was  Cawnpur  and 
not  the  Coliseum  to  be  avenged. 

Reports  of  these  things,  also,  came  to  the  Rani's  ears. 

"  See,"  she  cried,  "  how  faithfully  do  these  Foreigners 
observe  the  commandments  of  their  gentle  Prophet. 
Were  a  Mohammedan  conqueror  raging  through  the  land, 
his  injunction  to  plunder  and  spare  none  could  not  be 
more  swiftly  obeyed." 

With  the  news  of  each  fresh  disaster,  the  number  of 
dismayed  faces  turned  toward  the  Rani  increased  pro- 
portionately ;  but  upon  her  countenance  there  was  no 
reflection  of  the  weakening  sentiment.  Her  spirit  rose 
as  that  of  an  eagle  threatened  with  the  destruction  of 
its  young.  She  realized  that  time  was  bringing  for  her, 
a  supreme  test  of  forethought  and  endurance,  as  well  as 
of  courage. 

As  she  had  surprised  all  with  the  wisdom  displayed 

173 


LACHMI  EAI 

in  the  conduct  of  her  civil  government — a  curious  re- 
proach to  those  who  had  regarded  her  as  incapable  to 
occupy  a  throne — her  military  judgment  was  marked  by 
intuitive  sagacity  of  the  highest  merit. 

On  the  ramparts  of  the  rock  fortress  new  guns  were 
mounted  commanding  the  whole  plain;  the  massive  walls 
surrounding  the  city  on  its  three  other  sides  were  re- 
paired ;  the  mamelon,  or  mound,  at  the  south-east  corner, 
together  with  several  flanking  bastions,  armed,  so  that 
they  bristled  with  guns.  With  untiring  perseverance  she 
had  collected  and  trained  to  a  state  of  efficiency  a  defend- 
ing force  of  eleven  thousand  men,  every  one  of  whom 
had  sworn  to  defend  her  person  and  honor  to  the  last 
extremity. 

Thus  her  outward  life  displayed  no  sign  of  the  un- 
healed  wound  in  her  heart.  Of  Prasad,  she  had  received 
no  intelligence  directly.  Rumor  had  upon  occasion  re- 
ported his  presence  with  the  standard  of  the  Native  gen- 
eral, Tantia  Topi,  so  far  victorious  and  vanquished  in 
turn.  Ahmad  Khan  still  remained  as  the  most  obedient 
of  her  lieutenants. 

From  the  pavement  of  the  temple  he  had  risen  to  go 
forth  with  a  new  feeling  regarding  her.  The  element 
of  his  passion  still  remained,  but  the  absence  of  his  rival 
cast  the  stimulant  of  jealousy  into  abeyance,  and  a  belief 
that  in  some  way  her  person  was  sacred,  prevented  any 
present  contemplation  of  a  renewal  of  his  suit  to  the 
point  of  overt  action.  Once  only  had  he  ventured  with 
humility  to  touch  upon  his  unrequited  sentiment.  She 

174 


IN  THE  COURSE  OF  EVENTS 

quickly  divined  the  purpose  of  his  mind,  and  interposed 
before  a  declaration. 

"  Greatly  do  I  appreciate  thy  faithful  service,  O  Ah- 
mad," she  said,  "  and  in  the  strife  I  fear  is  quickly  ap- 
proaching, there  is  no  one  of  whose  aid  I  would  less  will- 
ingly be  deprived;  but  of  thy  longing  for  my  deeper 
affection  thou  must  not  speak  again.  Long  since  have  I 
given  my  love  to  the  welfare  of  my  people,  to  naught 
else." 

A  sigh  lightly  escaped  her  lips.  For  a  moment  her 
gaze  passed  from  the  immediate  scene.  Perhaps  it  sought 
the  figure  of  a  young  noble  fighting  bravely  on  some  far 
off  battlefield. 

"  Fair  Lady,"  Ahmad  petitioned.  "  Canst  thou  not 
give  me  but  a  grain  of  hope  "  ? 

"  Hope,  Ahmad,"  she  replied  evasively,  "  of  one  kind 
and  another  we  may  each  cherish.  It  is  well,  for  we 
know  not  what  lies  before  us  on  the  morrow.  Alas !  we 
are  as  butterflies  dancing  in  the  sunlight.  A  cloud 
sweeps  across  the  Heavens,  and  behold,  we  and  our  hopes 
have  vanished." 

With  the  worthy  secretary,  Bipin  Dat,  unhappy  even 
in  the  happiness  of  the  banishment  of  his  fancied  enemy, 
and  relief  from  the  terrors  held  over  him  by  his  late 
counselor,  Mohurran  Goshi ;  he  wa~  not  slow  to  discover 
another  astrologer,  who  was  quite  ready  to  lighten  the 
weight  of  a  well  filled  purse,  in  exchange  for  prognostica- 
tions of  extraordinary  good  fortune.  But  the  secretary's 
horoscope  was,  it  seemed,  ever  temporarily  clouded  by 

175 


LACHMI  EAI 

ominous  signs,  that  could  be  dispelled  for  a  consideration. 
As  with  others  of  the  populace,  a  real  terror  rose  above 
the  horizon  in  the  threatened  return  of  the  Foreigners. 
It  served  to  recall  to  Bipin's  mind  the  fact  that  a  long 
period  had  elapsed  since  he  had  visited  his  family,  dwell- 
ing in  a  province  removed  from  the  seat  of  war.  It  was 
a  remarkable  coincidence  that  with  the  daily  advent  of 
evil  tidings,  this  filial  sentiment  grew  stronger  within 
him.  By  day  it  interfered  with  his  digestion;  at  night 
it  disturbed  his  rest.  A  final  decision  was  brought  about 
through  the  attempt  of  a  creditor  to  recover  an  overdue 
account.  Money  that  should  have  repaid  the  services 
of  his  barber,  had  been  diverted  into  the  rapacious  purse 
of  the  new  astrologer ;  and  the  barber  was  wrathful,  even 
vindictive,  in  consequence.  He  took  the  usual  course  to 
enforce  payment  by  an  endeavor  to  shame  the  unworthy 
secretary  in  public. 

Bipin  sat  in  the  shade  of  a  pillar  endeavoring  to  propi- 
tiate the  barber  with  compliments,  while  a  blunt  razor 
was  unmercifully  scraped  back  and  forth  over  his  head. 
The  mirror  he  held,  in  which  to  admire  his  features  dur- 
ing the  progress  of  his  toilet,  reflected  a  wry  counte- 
nance. 

"  A  handsome  boy,  that  is  of  yours,  most  skilful  Bar- 
ber," he  remarked;  as  the  barber  grasped  his  customer's 
nose  in  a  tight  pinch. 

"  Ah,  yes,"  returned  the  barber  dryly.  "  As  thou  say- 
est,  I  would  like  him  to  enter  the  Rani's  service  but  that 
all  her  attendants  will  shortly  be  killed.  Ah,  hae!  Alas! 

176 


IN  THE  COURSE  OF  EVENTS 

The  Foreigners  now  advancing  will  not  let  one  of  them 
escape." 

He  swept  the  razor  significantly  across  Bipin's  throat. 

Bipin  started. 

"  What  is  that  you  say  "  ?  he  asked. 

"  Be  careful,  good  sir,"  enjoined  the  barber,  "  or  1 
might  damage  an  ear  destined  for  the  Foreigners  to  cut 
off,  after  the  city  has  been  carried  by  assault." 

Bipin  shivered  both  in  body  and  spirit.  He  mentally 
cursed  the  fate  that  seemed  bent  upon  depriving  him  of 
his  organs. 

"  Thou  art  a  chicken  hearted  rogue  of  a  barber,"  he 
replied  excitedly,  in  an  endeavor  to  overcome  the  shock 
to  his  courage.  "  Dost  know  that  her  Highness  num- 
bers among  her  followers  some  of  the  bravest  fighters  in 
the  land,  who  will  drive  away  the  Foreigners  as  deer  be- 
fore tigers.  Though  not  born  to  the  sword,  if  such 
danger  comes,  I,  myself,  will  bear  arms  and  fight  upon 
the  walls." 

The  barber  laughed  tauntingly.  His  object  was  to  in- 
cite the  secretary's  anger  to  the  point  of  an  open  squabble, 
so  that  he  could  then  proclaim  his  wrong  and  obtain  pay- 
ment through  the  adverse  criticism  that  would  fall  on 
Bipin's  head. 

''You  fight,  worthy  Secretary,"  he  sneered.  "Why  a 
jackal  would  laugh  at  your  valor.  You  would  run  at 
the  first  discharge  of  a  gun,  but  that  you  are  too  fat,  too 
corpulent." 

Bipin  struggled  out  of  the  barber's  clutches,  burning 

177 


LACHMI  BAI 

with  passion,  half  shaved,  a  delightful  object  of 
ridicule. 

"  Too  fat,"  he  gasped,  striking  the  barber  with  the 
palm  of  his  hand.  "  Too  fat,  thou  lean  ghost.  If  the 
accursed  Foreigners  catch  thee,  be  assured  thy  bones  will 
rattle  well  from  the  bough  of  a  tree." 

Instantly  the  hubbub  the  barber  looked  for  rose.  A 
dozen  bystanders  interfered,  barking  dogs  rushed  from 
corners,  a  score  of  voices  clamored  in  the  interest  of 
they  knew  not  what.  Above  it  all,  the  wail  of  the  barber 
proclaimed  the  secretary's  remissness  in  his  payment. 

Bipin  soon  perceived  the  disadvantage  of  his  situation. 
He  was  in  the  wrong,  that  was  made  plain.  Reluctantly 
he  drew  forth  the  required  sum  and  begged  the  offended 
barber  take  his  money. 

The  offended  barber  at  first  swore  by  his  God  not  to 
touch  the  smallest  coin,  but  at  last  yielded  to  persuasion. 
He  even  accepted  an  additional  payment  as  a  solace  for 
the  personal  affront,  declared  Bipin  was  to  him  as  an 
uncle,  and  vowed  that  unless  permitted  to  proceed  with 
the  shaving,  the  joy  of  his  life  would  go  out. 

Thus  peace  was  restored,  the  dogs  slunk  back  to  their 
corners,  the  bystanders  directed  their  attention  to  other 
matters,  and  Bipin  again  gave  his  head  to  the  hands  of 
the  now  obsequious  barber.  But  his  mind  was  ill  at  ease. 

"  The  razor  shaves  to  your  liking,  I  trust,  great  sir," 
remarked  the  barber,  as  he  removed  the  roots  as  well  as 
the  stems  of  a  tuft  of  Bipin's  hair. 

178' 


IN  THE  COURSE  OF  EVENTS 

Bipin  groaned  with  the  pain,  but  from  oft  repeated 
similar  experiences,  continued  to  submit  patiently. 

"  At  least  no  worse  than  usual,"  he  muttered  in  re- 
sponse. "  But  tell  me  what  thou  hast  heard  about  the 
return  of  the  Foreigners." 

"  Oh,  little  of  any  consequence,"  replied  the  barber 
light-heartedly.  "  They  are  on  the  road  that  will  surely 
carry  them  off  the  face  of  the  earth.  The  Rani's  troops 
will  rout  them  utterly.  Thou  wouldst  make  a  fine  soldier, 
worthy  Secretary,"  he  added  in  accents  of  admiration. 
"  A  brave  figure  on  a  horse." 

"  Perhaps  so,"  returned  Bipin  dubiously.  "  What  you 
say  may  be  true,  but  at  present  1  am  considering  an- 
other matter  of  importance.  When  is  it  reported  in  the 
bazaars  that  these  Foreigners  are  likely  to  arrive  "  ? 

"  Noble  Secretary,  that  is  not  certain.  Indeed,  it  is  the 
general  opinion  they  will  never  arrive  except  as  pris- 
oners." 

The  expression  on  Bipin's  face  did  not  reflect  the  bar- 
ber's sudden  optimism.  In  his  mind  he  beheld  the  much 
more  secure  retreat  afforded  by  the  abode  of  his  family 
while  the  road  was  still  open.  At  the  conclusion  of  his 
toilet  he  sought  the  Rani's  presence. 

A  secret  council  of  war  had  just  been  held.  A  messen- 
ger that  morning  had  brought  news  of  the  rout  of  the 
Native  army  at  Mandanpur  only  eighty  miles  distant 
from  Jhansi,  leaving  the  whole  intervening  country  ex- 
posed, with  the  single  exception  of  the  fort  of  Chanderi. 

179 


LACHMI  BAI 

There  was  no  longer  any  doubt  of  the  swift  approach 
of  the  enemy,  the  only  question  being  whether  to  give 
battle  at  some  advantageous  point,  or  defend  the  city  until 
a  relieving  force  could  arrive  under  Tantia  Topi.  The 
question  still  awaited  a  final  decision.  The  Rani  herself 
was  in  favor  of  the  former  course,  while  her  officers, 
with  the  exception  of  Ahmad  Khan,  strenuously  urged 
the  latter  as  more  prudent.  Another  council  was  to  meet 
later  in  the  day  upon  the  receipt  of  further  expected  in- 
telligence. 

Bipin  salaamed  and  proceeded  to  introduce  his  request 
for  leave  of  absence  to  visit  his  family,  by  a  compli- 
mentary preface  on  the  peaceful  condition  of  all  things 
under  the  shadow  of  the  Rani's  authority. 

"  Peace  it  may  be  for  the  moment,  good  Bipin,"  she 
interposed,  in  his  word  ramble  over  the  whole  State  of 
Jhansi.  "  But  assuredly  to-morrow  will  find  us  all  with 
arms  in  our  hands." 

Bipin  affected  astonishment.  As  he  had  been  excluded 
from  the  council  of  war  the  news  of  the  near  approach 
of  the  Foreigners  had  not  reached  his  ears.  Was  it  pos- 
sible that  some  audacious  raja  contemplated  a  revolt? 
he  asked.  Undoubtedly  he  would  soon  be  brought  to 
terms,  and  the  Rani  continue  to  reign  undisturbed  for 
evermore. 

The  Rani  shook  her  head  seriously. 

"  Thou  wilt  hear  of  it  all  quickly  enough,"  she  re- 
plied. "  But  in  the  meantime  what  is  it  thou  desirest, 
for  assuredly  thou  hast  a  petition  "  ? 

1 80 


IN  THE  COURSE  OF  EVENTS 

Bipin  then  launched  forth  into  the  disturbed  state  of 
his  conscience  on  account  of  the  long  period  which  had 
elapsed  since  he  had  beheld  his  dear  parents,  his  hon- 
ored uncles,  his  worthy  brothers,  and  all  the  host  of  his 
other  relatives. 

"  Alas !  noble  Lady,"  he  reflected  contritely.  "  What 
will  they  think  of  their  undutiful  son.  Most  unfortunate 
would  it  be  if  they  should  consider  that  in  the  exalted 
state  in  which  it  has  pleased  your  Highness  to  place  me, 
I  had  forgotten  their  less  fortunate  condition.  To  ex- 
plain that  only  the  burden  of  my  office  has  kept  me  from 
them,  is  the  object  of  my  seeking  a  few  days  absence 
from  your  Illustrious  Greatness's  side." 

The  Rani  smiled  in  spite  of  the  anxiety  in  her  mind. 

"  That  is  surely  a  most  estimable  desire,  O  Bipin,"  she 
replied.  "  But  I  would  suggest  that  instead  of  taking  so 
toilsome  a  journey,  thou  dost  make  thy  regrets  by  letter, 
accompanied  by  a  handsome  present  out  of  thy  savings. 
In  that  way,  be  assured,  they  will  be  well  satisfied." 

Bipin's  round  face  lengthened.  The  suggestion  did  not 
at  all  coincide  with  his  present  inclination. 

"  Noble  Lady,"  he  resumed  gravely.  "  This  would 
I  gladly  do,  but  that  there  are  some  family  matters 
that  can  only  be  discussed  with  propriety  by  word  of 
mouth." 

"  Then,  good  Bipin,  thou  must  depart,  I  suppose,"  she 
replied,  "  though  we  shall  be  the  loser  by  thy  absence. 
But  thou  must  use  great  caution  on  the  journey,"  she 
added  naively,  "  for  the  horsemen  of  the  Foreigners  may 

181 


LACHMI  EAI 

have  already  swept  to  the  north,  and  if  they  catch  thee, 
as  a  servant  of  the  Jhansi  Rani,  I  fear  thou  wilt  never 
behold  the  faces  of  thy  genial  uncles." 

An  expression  of  indecision  broke  over  Bipin's  counte- 
nance. In  that  case,  he  quickly  reasoned,  the  walls  of 
Jhansi  would  undoubtedly  be  a  safer  retreat  than  the  open 
highway. 

"  Then,  perhaps,  great  Rani,"  he  faltered,  "  I  had  better 
defer  my  visit  for  a  season.  Not  for  a  mountain  of  gold 
would  I  be  absent  from  thy  side  in  the  hour  of  danger. 
Upon  my  head  would  forever  rest  the  reproach  that  I  had 
turned  my  heels  to  the  enemy." 

"  Nay,"  she  answered  thoughtfully.  "  Thou  mayest  go 
in  safety,  for  as  thy  road  lies  by  the  camp  of  Tantia  Topi, 
thou  canst  be  of  service  by  bearing  a  message  to  him  from 
me.  Thus  far,  an  escort  shall  accompany  thee.  But  thou 
must  be  ready  to  start  immediately." 

Bipin's  face  brightened  visibly. 

"  1  am  ready  even  now,  noble  Lady,"  he  replied,  "  and 
doubt  not,  will  return  with  all  speed  in  time  to  assist 
in  the  defeat  of  the  Foreigners,  should  they  venture  to 
direct  their  steps  toward  Jhansi." 

"  Then  take  thy  writing  materials  and  set  down  as  I 
dictate,"  she  commanded. 

Bipin  produced  a  pen,  a  bottle  of  ink,  and  a  pad ;  when 
the  Rani  delivered  an  urgent  message  to  the  Maratha  gen- 
eral, setting  forth  the  impending  danger,  and  begging  him 
to  come  speedily  to  her  assistance. 

182 


IN  THE  COURSE  OF  EVENTS 

Within  an  hour  Bipin's  whole  attention  was  directed 
toward  a  heroic  endeavor  to  keep  his  seat  in  the  saddle 
of  a  spirited  horse,  while  the  troopers  unsympathetically 
set  a  rapid  pace  along  the  road  to  Charkari. 


Chapter    XVI 
JHANSI  BESIEGED 

HIGH   above  the  city  and  the  plain,   from  the 
loftiest  pinnacle  of  the  fortress,  the  banner  of 
the  Rani  waved  in  proud  defiance.     The  city 
gates  were  still  open  to  admit  a  few  stragglers 
fleeing  to  swell  the  overcrowded  caravansaries.     The  in- 
cessant bleating  of  goats  and  sheep,  mingled  with  the 
lowing  of  cattle,  that  rose  above  the  human  turmoil,  pro- 
claimed forethought  in  sweeping  the  country  bare  of  all 
live  stock,  available  as  food   for  the  advancing  enemy. 
With  similar  prudence,  the  already  arid  coloring  of  the 
land  had  been  hastened  and  intensified  by  the  action  of 
the  Rani,  in  setting  fire  to  the  scrub  jungle  for  miles  in 
all  directions.     By  this  means  the  horses  and  baggage 
animals  of  the  invading  force  would  be  deprived  of  local 
sustenance. 

By  the  eastern  gate  a  group  of  horsemen  were  held 
in  momentary  readiness  to  dash  forth  upon  an  urgent 
mission. 

From  a  commanding  point  on  the  walls  of  the  citadel, 
the  Rani,  Ahmad  Khan,  Dost  Ali,  and  others  of  her 
officers,  anxiously  scanned  the  uneven  horizon  to  the 
southward.  Her  arms  rested  on  the  parapet  from  which 
the  rock  fell  away  in  a  sheer  precipice  to  the  plain  below. 
To  the  east  of  the  city  beyond  the  lake,  the  waters  of  the 

184 


Betwa,  gleaming  in  the  afternoon  sunshine,  wound  a 
sinuous  course  northward.  Directly  beneath,  the  ruined 
bungalows  of  the  Foreigners,  the  dismantled  Star  Fort 
near  the  cantonments,  and  temples  amid  shading  clumps 
of  tamarind,  were  indistinctly  visible  through  the  haze 
resting  lightly  upon  the  surface  of  the  land. 

The  decision  had  been  taken  to  defend  the  city  instead 
of  giving  battle  in  the  open.  As  a  consequence  the  whole 
of  the  troops  had  been  withdrawn  from  the  cantonments 
to  the  walls.  The  latter  presented  an  animated  appear- 
ance, manned  at  all  parts  ready  for  the  advent  of  the 
Foreigners. 

The  Rani  gazing  upon  this  scene,  suddenly  raised  an 
arm  and  pointing  afar  off  to  a  defile  in  the  broken  coun- 
try, engaged  Ahmad's  attention. 

"  Look,  my  Lord,"  she  cried.  "  Dost  thou  not  make 
out  some  horsemen  advancing  yonder  "  ? 

Ahmad  shaded  his  eyes  with  his  hand,  and  for  a  few 
moments  looked  intently  in  the  direction  indicated. 

"  Aye,"  he  replied  at  last.  ''  They  come  on  the  Chan- 
chanpur  road.  It  must  be  the  vanguard  of  the  enemy." 

He  leaned  over  the  parapet  as  if  by  a  more  earnest 
gaze  to  make  sure  of  his  opinion,  then  drew  back  with 
confirmation  written  on  his  face. 

"  Undoubtedly  they  are  of  the  Foreign  Sahib's  army, 
my  Lady  Rani,"  he  said.  "  I  can  tell  by  the  action  of 
their  horses." 

The  Rani  turned  to  a  soldier  standing  to  a  gun  near  by. 
She  raised  her  hand  as  a  signal.  Immediately  a  tongue  of 

185 


LACHMI  EAI 

flame  and  a  puff  of  white  smoke  shot  forth  from  the 
muzzle  of  the  cannon.  The  report  that  followed  was 
borne  above  the  city  and  echoed  amid  the  crevices  of  the 
rock. 

It  had  scarcely  died  away  when  similar  reports  boomed 
from  rampart  to  bastion  along  the  circuit  of  the  walls, 
a  prearranged  warning  of  the  Foreigners'  approach. 
Commotion  was  manifested  on  the  defenses  as  the  soldiers 
hurried  to  their  stations.  Instantly  the  troop  near  the 
eastern  gate  clapped  spurs  to  their  horses'  flanks  and 
dashed  forward  on  the  road  to  Charkari.  They  bore  a 
message  to  Tantia  Topi,  that  Jhansi  had  been  invested, 
and  again  called  upon  him  for  assistance.  Behind  them 
the  gates  swung  back  upon  their  hinges,  drawbridges 
were  raised,  the  siege  of  Jhansi  had  commenced. 

The  watchers  on  the  citadel  beheld  the  troop  race  for 
life  along  the  Charkari  road.  They  also  beheld,  with  con- 
sternation, a  flank  movement  by  a  detachment  from  the 
main  body  of  the  Foreign  cavalry  to  intercept  the  messen- 
gers' escape. 

"  See,  my  Lord,"  the  Rani  cried  anxiously,  "  the 
Foreign  cavalry  are  in  pursuit  of  our  horsemen." 

Ahmad  glanced  quickly  in  their  direction. 

"  Aye,"  he  replied,  "  but  I  doubt  if  they  can  reach  the 
Betwa  first." 

The  Rani's  troop  evidently  perceived  their  danger  for 
their  horses  were  urged  on  to  greater  speed.  Could  the 
Betwa  be  reached  they  would  be  safe  from  further  pursuit, 
but  it  was  yet  a  good  five  miles  distant. 

1 86 


JHANSI  BESIEGED 

Thus  pursuers  and  pursued  raced  across  the  plain  in 
full  view  of  those  watching  from  the  fortress.  The  For- 
eign cavalry  gained  ground  steadily  in  spite  of  the  fresh- 
ness of  the  others'  horses. 

"  Ahmad,"  suddenly  exclaimed  the  Rani,  as  if  an  idea 
had  flashed  upon  her  mind,  "  do  thou  go  forth  with 
my  bodyguard  and  seek  to  draw  off  the  Foreigners ;  but 
enter  not  into  any  rash  engagement  as  we  need  every 
life  in  the  defense  of  Jhansi.  Hasten,  good  Ahmad,  for 
Tantia  Topi  must  not  remain  in  doubt  of  our  position." 

Ahmad  obediently  hurried  from  her  side,  while  the 
Rani  anxiously  awaited  the  outcome  of  her  order. 

Presently  from  the  eastern  gate  she  beheld  Ahmad 
sweep  forth  at  the  head  of  a  body  of  Valaiti  troopers 
with  the  object  of,  in  turn,  cutting  off  the  Foreign  cavalry. 

This  the  Foreigners  quickly  noticed  and  wheeled  about 
to  meet  the  new  force. 

The  Rani  clapped  her  hands  joyfully,  for  the  manoeuvre 
enabled  her  flying  mission  to  gain  an  unrecoverable  ad- 
vantage. She  beheld  them  plunge  to  safety  through  the 
waters  of  the  Betwa. 

Those  on  the  walls  also  watched  the  movement  and 
cheered  loudly  upon  its  success. 

In  the  gathering  darkness  Ahmad  Khan  then  with- 
drew his  detachment  to  the  shelter  of  the  walls. 

A  sleepless  night  was  spent  by  those  in  authority  within 
the  threatened  city.  To  a  late  hour  the  Rani  sat  in  coun- 
cil discussing  final  plans  for  the  defense.  A  mandate 
was  issued  calling  upon  every  male  able  to  bear  arms  to 

187 


LACHMI  EAI 

repair  to  the  walls,  and  in  her  name,  the  Rani  especially 
appealed  to  the  women  and  children  to  render  assistance, 
not  in  vain  lamentations  over  the  slain,  but  by  carrying 
food  and  water  to  those  unable  to  leave  their  posts. 

At  daybreak  the  enemy's  cavalry  was  reported  to  have 
completely  invested  the  city,  and  before  night  again  came 
round,  the  main  body  of  their  army  had  arrived  and  were 
busily  engaged  erecting  batteries  from  which  to  bombard 
the  walls.  It  was  evident  their  intention  was  to  capture 
the  entire  garrison  as  well  as  the  capital  of  the  state. 

A  suggestion  that  the  Rani  should  make  her  escape 
while  there  might  yet  remain  an  opportunity,  was  re- 
ceived by  the  fair  defender  with  scorn. 

"  Fear  not,"  she  retorted  with  animation,  "  that  I  will 
suffer  the  indignity  of  capture  at  their  hands.  My  dead 
body  they  may  find,  but  the  spirit  of  the  Rani  of  Jhansi 
will  have  carried  more  than  one  of  them  to  an  accounting 
before  the  great  tribunal  of  justice." 

In  two  days  the  enemy's  batteries  were  completed,  then 
the  storm  of  war  burst  with  full  violence  upon  the  city. 
The  garrison  spiritedly  returned  the  fire  shot  for  shot 
with  many  to  the  good,  breaches  were  made  in  the  walls 
to  be  repaired  by  the  hands  of  the  women  and  children, 
animated  to  heroic  actions  by  the  presence  and  inspiring 
words  of  their  beautiful  queen,  who  seemed  oblivious  to 
any  form  of  danger.  At  all  hours  she  visited  the  ram- 
parts to  encourage  her  soldiers  with  stirring  appeals. 

Day  by  day,  for  seventeen  in  number,  the  duel  of 
cannon  shot  was  kept  up  on  both  sides,  while  watchers 

188 


JHANSI  BESIEGED 

on  the  Jhansi  citadel  cast  their  vision  with  anxious  eager- 
ness across  the  Betwa  to  the  north  and  west.  Was  Tantia 
Topi  going  to  abandon  them  to  the  mercy  of  the  For- 
eigners ?  The  question  forced  itself  upon  their  minds. 

The  situation  was  fast  becoming  desperate.  Great 
rents  had  been  made  in  the  solid  masonry  at  strategic 
points  that  could  not  be  repaired.  The  dead  and  dying 
numbered  hundreds.  The  besieged  began  to  fight  not 
with  the  hope  of  victory,  but  with  the  courage  of  despair. 

At  last  the  mamelon  itself  was  reduced  by  the  furious 
cannonade,  its  guns  silenced.  A  hand  to  hand  conflict 
seemed  imminent.  It  was  then  the  Rani  performed  an 
act  of  sublime  courage  which  inspired  admiration  even  in 
the  eyes  of  her  enemies. 

Messenger  after  messenger  had  arrived  at  the  palace 
bearing  on  their  faces  expressions  of  dismay  that  told 
without  words  of  the  terror  seizing  upon  their  hearts. 
One  at  length  brought  the  worst  news  yet  received. 

"  My  Lady  Rani,"  he  spoke  hurriedly.  "  The  parapet 
of  the  mamelon  is  shot  away,  the  breach  momentarily 
widens,  Ahmad  Khan  who,  although  badly  wounded,  still 
fights  like  ten  thousand  tigers,  sends  word  that  it  must 
shortly  be  abandoned.  Alas !  the  troops  are  becoming 
disheartened,  and  hesitate  to  obey  their  orders." 

The  spirit  of  the  Rani  rose  upon  the  instant  to  con- 
front the  impending  calamity. 

"  No,"  she  cried,  "  the  mamelon  shall  not  be  captured, 
while  I  have  a  voice  to  summon  men  to  its  defense." 

She  repaired  quickly  to  her  private  apartments   and 

189 


LACHMI  EAI 

arrayed  herself  in  magnificent  attire  so  that  in  the  act 
she  contemplated  there  might  be  no  doubt  concerning  her 
personality.  Then  she  called  for  a  horse  and  rode  swiftly 
to  the  threatened  spot. 

As  she  approached  the  ramparts,  evidences  of  the  ter- 
rible devastation  wrought  by  the  shell  of  the  enemy  con- 
fronted her  gaze.  Broken  walls,  bodies  horribly  mangled 
where  they  had  fallen,  the  forms  of  the  mortally  wounded 
writhing  in  their  death  agony,  terrified  faces  cowering 
behind  any  shelter  that  could  be  obtained.  A  wide  gap 
in  the  outworks  of  the  mamelon  proved  that  the  fire  of 
the  besiegers  had  done  effective  work. 

A  feeble  cheer  greeted  the  Rani's  arrival.  She  allowed 
it  to  pass  unheeded.  She  dismounted,  and  without  a 
moment's  hesitation,  strode  fearlessly,  past  ghastly  forms 
and  over  shattered  blocks  of  masonry,  toward  the  most 
exposed  part  of  the  walls. 

Panic-stricken  men  turned  their  eyes  upon  her  in  won- 
der. A  pulse  of  renewed  courage  began  to  throb  in  their 
hearts  on  beholding  her  presence  among  them.  What 
was  she  about  to  do?  they  asked  of  each  other  in  under- 
tones. 

Overhead  the  shot  continued  to  rain  a  hail  of  destruc- 
tion, but  she  pressed  onward  to  the  broken  summit  of 
the  bastion.  A  shell  struck  the  ground  a  few  yards  in 
advance,  sending  a  cloud  of  dust  into  the  air  and  scat- 
tering stones  in  all  directions,  but  it  did  not  cause  her  to 
swerve  a  foot  from  her  path. 

Ahmad  Khan  perceived  her  danger  and  hurried  to  her 

190 


JHANSI  BESIEGED 

side.  His  appearance  told  of  the  severity  of  the  last  few 
days  of  combat.  One  of  his  arms  was  suspended  in  a 
sling,  his  turbanless  head  bandaged  to  close  the  wound 
caused  by  the  flying  splinter  of  a  rock,  his  stern  visage 
dirt  begrimed,  his  beard  matted  with  congealed  blood. 

"Where  goest  thou,  fair  Rani"?  he  asked  anxiously. 
"  Turn  back  thy  steps,  I  beg  of  thee.  It  is  certain  death 
to  go  forward.'' 

She  waved  him  back  imperiously. 

"  I  am  not  afraid,"  she  cried  above  the  din  of  the 
bombardment.  "  This  scene  is  mine  as  a  birthright.  Did 
I  not  tell  thee,  I  was  a  true  Maratha." 

He  fell  back  and  stumbled  after  her  at  a  little  distance. 

She  lightly  passed  over  the  remaining  obstacles  and 
mounted  the  broken  parapet  of  the  bastion.  There  in 
full  view  of  the  besiegers,  in  full  range  of  their  guns, 
she  stood,  a  dauntless,  defiant,  superb  figure  of  inspiring 
courage  to  all  beholders.  A  gentle  breeze  played  with 
her  silken  draperies.  With  a  contemptuous  smile  she  gazed 
serenely  toward  the  enemy's  battery.  Fire,  if  you  dare, 
seemed  to  be  her  challenge. 

A  gun  that  was  quickly  trained  upon  her  could  have 
instantaneously  hurled  her  into  oblivion,  and  thereby 
ended  the  siege  of  Jhansi.  A  soldier  stood  by  it  ready 
to  fire  at  the  officer's  command.  But  the  order  did  not 
come.  To  the  credit  of  the  chivalrous  spirit  of  the 
Foreign  general,  he  enjoined  that  yonder  heroic  girl 
should  not  suffer  harm  knowingly  by  his  guns. 

For  several  minutes  she  thus  stood  upon  the  threshold 

191 


LACHMI  EAI 

of  eternity,  gazing  calmly  into  its  unfathomed  depths; 
then  turned  and  waved  a  hand  encouragingly  to  those 
whose  upturned  faces  regarded  her  safety  in  the  daring 
act  as  an  interposition  of  providence. 

With  a  shout  of  renewed  enthusiasm  they  rushed  from 
their  places  of  shelter  to  reman  the  abandoned  fort.  The 
roar  of  the  bombardment  rose  higher  than  ever;  but  for 
the  moment  the  city  was  saved  from  assault. 


192 


Chapter    XVII 
WITH  SWORD  AND  TORCH 

A  GRAND  salvo  of  artillery  burst  from  the  guns 
of  the  Jhansi  fortress  and  was  echoed  by  those 
of  the  other  bastions  as  a  joyful  salute  to  the 
rising  sun  on  that  First  of  April.  In  the  early 
light  of  dawn  the  sentries  on  the  citadel  had  discerned 
far  to  the  north-west  the  fluttering  standards  above  the 
massed  army  of  Tantia  Topi  marching  to  their  relief.  As 
it  advanced  across  the  Betwa  the  main  body  deployed  into 
a  long  line  of  infantry,  cavalry,  and  artillery,  twenty 
thousand  strong,  with  outspread  wings  to  encircle  the 
besieging  army  and  crush  it  without  affording  a  chance 
of  retreat. 

The  gloom  that  on  the  night  before  had  settled  upon 
every  face  within  the  city,  gave  place  to  countenances 
transported  with  joy.  The  guns  continued  to  thunder 
the  glad  news,  bugles  sounded  their  inspiriting  notes, 
light  hearts  upon  the  walls  gave  expression  to  new  hope 
by  shouts  of  defiance  to  the  enemy,  and  by  bursting  into 
the  choruses  of  ancient  war  songs. 

"  The  Foreigners  are  already  beaten,"  they  cried  one 
to  another,  in  accents  of  frenzied  exultation.  "  Not  one 
of  them  will  escape." 

But  unfortunately  for  their  own  safety,  they  estimated 
the  resource  and  courage  of  the  enemy  in  a  forlorn  situ- 
ation, at  a  computation  that  would  have  been  their  own 

193 


LACHMI  BAI 

under  similar  circumstances.  The  Foreigners  were  ap- 
parently not  seized  with  a  panic.  Far  otherwise,  they 
seemed  to  be  making  preparations  for  a  desperate  fight. 
A  victory  for  the  Native  army  was  not  yet  secured. 

Early  in  the  previous  night  the  Rani  had  been  in- 
formed of  the  welcome  intelligence,  and  at  daybreak  had 
repaired  to  the  citadel  to  watch  the  advancing  host.  She 
there  called  to  a  consultation  her  chief  officers  to  dis- 
cover the  best  means  of  assisting  the  Native  general  in 
his  supreme  effort  to  relieve  the  city. 

After  a  careful  survey  of  the  situation,  Ahmad  urged 
the  plan  of  sallying  out  in  force  at  a  critical  moment  of 
the  forthcoming  battle  and  attacking  the  rear  of  the  For- 
eign army.  It  would  undoubtedly  throw  their  front  line 
into  confusion  and  accelerate  the  complete  rout  of  their 
foes. 

This  was  quickly  acceded  to  by  the  others.  The  Rani 
was  about  to  give  an  order  for  the  collecting  of  the  force 
near  the  eastern  gate,  when  an  unexpected  development 
of  the  enemy's  plan  stayed  the  command. 

The  Foreign  general  instead  of  marching  with  his  whole 
force  to  meet  that  of  Tantia  Topi,  divided  his  command 
into  two  parts,  one  to  continue  the  bombardment  of  the 
city,  the  other  to  give  battle  to  the  Native  general  in  the 
open.  To  the  amazement  of  those  on  the  citadel  they 
beheld  a  detachment  of  not  more  than  fifteen  hundred 
strong  set  out  to  combat  a  force  over  thirteen  times  su- 
perior in  men,  and  almost  as  much  more  formidable  in 
guns. 

194 


WITH  SWORD  AND  TORCH 

A  sortie  from  the  city  was  thus  for  the  moment  con- 
sidered inadvisable,  but  the  guns  were  ordered  to  return 
the  fire  of  the  besieging  batteries  with  redoubled  vigor. 
The  men  on  the  walls  shouted  and  cheered  to  encourage 
the  onward  sweep  of  their  deliverers. 

From  her  elevated  position  the  Rani  anxiously  watched 
the  advance  of  the  two  forces  toward  each  other, 
the  result  of  which,  though  there  could  scarcely  be 
any  doubt,  was  fraught  with  so  much  consequence  to 
herself.  If  the  Foreigners  were  beaten  and  Jhansi  re- 
lieved, the  effect  would  be  to  enkindle  the  dying  flames 
of  the  rebellion  all  over  India.  A  long  period  must 
then  elapse  before  Jhansi  could  again  be  threatened,  if 
indeed  the  Foreigners  would  ever  reappear  before  its 
walls. 

But  in  the  excitement  of  the  momentous  hour,  other 
thoughts  were  not  absent  from  her  mind.  With  Tantia 
Topi  was  the  sole  object  upon  whom  her  real  affection 
rested.  A  meeting  between  Prasad  and  herself  would 
probably  take  place  before  the  fall  of  night.  What  would 
be  his  manner  toward  her?  How  would  she  receive 
him?  were  questions  to  be  answered.  In  the  joy  of  vic- 
tory it  was  probable  that  on  her  side  his  past  cruelty 
would  be  forgiven,  if  not  entirely  swept  from  her  memory. 
But  would  he  have  learned  wisdom  in  his  banishment? 
Would  he  better  understand  her  nature  and  the  diffi- 
culties of  her  position  ?  That  she  loved  him  still  in  spite 
of  his  apparent  worthlessness  had  never  been  a  matter 
of  doubt.  She  leaned  her  arms  upon  the  parapet  won- 

195 


LACHMI  EAI 

dering  over  what  part  of  the  advancing  army  he  would 
have  been  given  the  command. 

Much  time  was  not  permitted  for  these  reflections. 
The  Foreign  general  instead  of  waiting  to  be  attacked, 
threw  consternation  into  both  flanks  of  his  foe  by  at- 
tacking those  positions  with  his  cavalry  and  horse  ar- 
tillery in  impetuous  onslaughts.  The  guns  of  both  armies, 
added  to  those  of  the  city  bastions  and  besieging  batteries, 
filled  the  air  with  smoke  and  the  deafening  sound  of  their 
discharges.  It  became  difficult  for  those  on  the  city  walls 
to  see  clearly  how  the  battle  went.  Still  they  cheered 
their  friends  on  lustily. 

Presently  the  roar  of  the  cannon  on  the  plain  slackened. 
Were  the  Foreigners  already  vanquished  the  Rani  hoped 
and  wondered.  Then  the  cloud  of  smoke  rolled  away 
disclosing  to  her  appalled  vision,  not  the  Foreigners  de- 
feated, but  the  relieving  army  cast  into  inextricable  con- 
fusion. Their  wings  had  been  doubled  in  upon  the  center 
at  the  moment  that  the  Foreign  infantry  had  attacked  that 
vulnerable  part,  and  the  whole  was  being  driven  back 
upon  the  second  line  in  a  hopeless  rout.  The  shouts  of 
encouragement  from  the  city  walls  ceased.  It  was  per- 
ceived that  the  victory  was  not  already  won,  but  lost. 
No  relief  would  come  that  day  to  the  beleaguered  gar- 
rison. 

The  Rani  hastened  to  where  her  chiefs  of  staff  were 
gathered.  She  besought  them  to  lead  a  sortie  to  draw 
off  the  pursuing  enemy.  But  they  shook  their  heads 

196 


WITH  SWORD  AND  TORCH 

despondingly.  They  pointed  out  that  it  would  be  a  fruit- 
less waste  of  life. 

"If  then  there  is  not  a  soldier  among  you,"  she  cried 
passionately.  "  I  will  lead  it  myself." 

"  Valiant  Rani,"  petitioned  Ahmad.  "  Surely  thou  wilt 
not  accuse  thy  servant  of  cowardice,  but  it  would  be  a 
rash,  a  hopeless  act,  unless  yonder  batteries  were  first 
silenced.  Between  them  and  the  walls  thy  men  would  be 
mown  down  as  grass." 

She  appeared  to  comprehend  the  force  of  his  advice, 
though  she  stamped  her  foot  and  returned  vehemently: 

"If  the  day  be  lost,  the  Foreigners  need  not  think 
that  Jhansi  hath  been  captured.  Go  you,"  she  cried,  "  and 
see  that  rocks  and  trunks  of  trees  are  heaped  about  the 
walls,  so  that  if  an  assault  is  made  there  shall  be  many 
broken  skulls." 

In  the  distance  the  Native  army  was  retreating  across 
the  Betwa,  but  the  Foreign  cavalry  kept  mercilessly  upon 
their  heels.  They  set  fire  to  the  jungle  to  harass  the 
pursuit,  but  amid  the  flames  and  smoke  the  fight  con- 
tinued. The  retreat  developed  into  a  rout.  Twenty  thou- 
sand men  fleeing  before  a  less  number  of  hundreds. 

Presently  the  sun  went  down,  a  blood  red  orb  for  a 
moment  resting  on  the  horizon,  ominous  of  the  fate  in 
store  for  those  within  the  city. 

On  all  sides  dejected  faces  surrounded  the  Rani.  Even 
Ahmad  Khan  maintained  a  gloomy  silence  in  the  despond- 
ency it  was  evident  he  felt.  One  officer  even  had  the 

197 


LACHMI  BAI 

temerity  to  suggest  a  truce  so  that  the  enemy's  terms 
might  be  learned. 

The  Rani  flashed  upon  him  a  look  of  intense  scorn. 

"  Not  while  I  live,"  she  cried,  "  hadst  thou  better  do 
more  than  contemplate  so  cowardly  an  act.  By  Heaven ! 
had  I  but  officers  possessed  with  daring  like  yonder  For- 
eigners, they  would  not  now  be  revelling  in  their  victory. 
Nay,  Jhansi  would  never  have  been  attacked.  In  truth, 
I  do  not  blame  them  for  hanging  all  their  prisoners.  He 
who  lives  to  fall  into  their  hands  well  deserves  that  dis- 
graceful fate.  Surrender,"  she  cried,  "  not  while  the  Rani 
of  Jhansi  lives  to  teach  you  how  to  fight." 

Their  sense  of  honor  was  stung  by  the  reproach. 

Each  swore  loudly  that  he  was  prepared  to  die  by  her 
side. 

"  Aye,  my  Lords/'  she  returned,  "  and  I  have  in  mind 
a  plan  that  will  strike  amazement  into  the  hearts  of  our 
enemies.  Jhansi  they  shall  never  capture.  I  will  first 
make  of  it  the  greatest  funeral  pyre  that  has  ever  blazed 
in  India.  It  shall  be  even  more  sublime  than  that  of 
Chitor,  when  thirteen  thousand  Hindu  women,  led  by 
their  Queen,  cast  themselves  into  a  vast  furnace,  to  save 
their  honor  from  a  conqueror." 

"  Go,"  she  commanded  to  Ahmad,  "  and  see  that  fire- 
wood is  collected  in  houses  in  different  parts  of  the  town, 
and  here  in  the  palace.  When  the  walls  are  carried,  we 
will  fire  the  city;  when  the  palace  is  taken,  it  shall  also 
be  burned ;  and  lastly,  when  the  citadel  can  no  longer  hold 
out,  the  magazines  shall  be  exploded ;  and  the  heavens 

198 


WITH  SWORD  AND  TORCH 

and  earth  stand  appalled  at  the  last  act  of  a  Hindu  woman 
defending  her  throne.  Then  let  the  Foreigners  gather 
what  plunder  they  may  from  the  mound  of  ashes  that 
was  once  the  city  of  Jhansi.  Truly  history  will  record 
no  more  wondrous  johur."  x 

The  officers  looked  dumbfounded.  Ahmad  hesitated 
to  execute  the  order. 

"  Go,"  she  cried,  stretching  forth  an  arm  impatiently. 
"  It  is  my  will.  He  who  disobeys  me  at  this  hour  is  a 
traitor.  With  my  own  hand  I  will  relieve  the  Foreigners 
of  any  vengeance  on  his  account." 

The  officers  left  her  presence  marveling  at  her  display 
of  spirit  and  determination. 

She  turned  to  her  waiting  woman  and  bade  her  bring 
weapons  from  the  palace  armory. 

"  A  dagger,  I  have,  with  the  sharpest  point  ever  yielded 
to  a  woman,  but  pistols,  good  Rati,  and  see  to  it  they 
are  well  loaded;  for  perchance  I  shall  be  forced  to  take 
my  own  life  out  of  the  hands  of  these  Foreigners." 

The  girl  departed  and  left  her  mistress  alone. 

The  Rani  drew  from  her  girdle  Prasad's  dagger,  and 
gazed  upon  it  thoughtfully. 

"  Keen  is  this  blade,"  she  murmured,  "  and  relentless. 
Ah  Prasad !  How  hath  this  day  gone  with  thee,  I 
wonder?  Far  hence  our  next  meeting  may  be  destined 
to  take  place.  If  living,  I  pray  thou  hast  redeemed  thine 
honor  by  a  score  of  wounds.  If  dead,  that  thy  body  lies 
upon  the  field  of  battle." 

1  A  last  desperate  general  self  sacrifice. 

199 


LACHMI  BAI 

A  quiver  hovered  about  the  corners  of  her  lips.  She 
hid  the  dagger  in  the  folds  of  her  sari  gathered  over 
her  breast. 

There  was  no  question  that  the  defensive  power  of 
the  Jhansi  garrison  was  reduced  to  the  last  extremity. 
They  still  manned  the  shattered  walls,  and  massed  about 
the  breaches,  but  the  place  could  not  hold  out  for  any 
length  of  time.  One  hope  still  remained.  It  was  known 
that  the  Raja  of  Banpur  had  collected  a  force  at  Kotra 
within  marching  distance.  To  him,  the  Rani  had  dis- 
patched overnight  an  urgent  summons  to  come  speedily 
to  her  assistance.  But  it  was  unknown  if  the  messenger 
had  been  able  to  pass  the  enemy's  lines. 

Meanwhile,  the  elated  Foreigners  were  making  prepara- 
tions for  the  final  assault. 

It  was  delivered  at  daybreak  on  the  second  morning 
after  the  defeat  of  the  army  of  Tantia  Topi. 

Suddenly  from  positions  of  cover  they  dashed  to  those 
parts  of  the  defenses  leveled  by  the  fire  of  their  batteries. 
In  the  gray  light  of  dawn  bugles  rang  out  on  both  sides 
calling  men  to  a  ruthless  slaughter  of  each  other.  For 
a  moment,  a  storm  of  bullets  from  the  walls  checked  the 
Foreigners'  onslaught.  Then  besiegers  and  besieged  met 
in  death  earnest  combat. 

From  the  ramparts,  missiles  of  all  kinds  were  hurled 
upon  the  heads  of  those  who  strove  to  mount  by  ladders ; 
through  the  breaches  cannon  shot,  rockets,  and  volleys 
of  musketry  swept  scores  of  the  enemy  into  eternity. 

200 


WITH  SWORD  AND  TORCH 

Again  and  again  repulsed  they  still  fought  their  way 
onward. 

At  the  part  where  the  attack  was  directed  by  an  at- 
tempt to  scale  the  walls,  the  Rani  encouraged  both  men 
and  women  defenders  to  invincible  efforts.  Ah  God !  how 
they  fought  with  such  inspiration.  The  ditch  below  was 
filled  with  the  dead  and  dying.  Groans  called  forth  in 
return  shouts  of  defiance.  She  still  held  the  enemy  at  bay. 

Had  the  assault  at  other  points  been  as  valiantly  re- 
pulsed, victory  might  yet  have  rested  with  the  besieged ; 
but  in  the  face  of  Foreign  courage  and  Foreign  bayonets 
they  were  beaten  back.  Thus  the  Rani  found  herself 
attacked  in  rear  as  well  as  in  front.  To  defend  the  streets, 
the  palace,  and  the  citadel,  in  turn,  went  forth  as  the 
last  order  of  the  day. 

As  a  consequence  each  house  became  a  fort,  in  the 
capture  of  which  no  quarter  was  asked  or  given;  every 
alley  a  stubbornly  contested  battlefield  in  miniature.  The 
slain  already  numbered  thousands. 

At  last  the  Foreigners  fought  their  way  to  the  vicinity 
of  the  palace,  when,  to  their  dismay,  flames  burst  forth 
on  either  side  throughout  the  length  of  the  great  bazaar. 
To  retreat  became  impossible,  to  capture  the  palace  a 
necessity. 

They  rushed  forward  across  the  open  space,  while  a 
terrific  fire  from  the  guns  of  the  citadel  turned  full  upon 
them  further  decimated  their  ranks.  With  a  supreme 
effort  they  battered  down  the  doors  to  find  every  room, 

201 


LACHMI  EAI 

court,  and  corridor  filled  with  desperate  men,  who  sought 
death  by  the  sword  as  a  certain  entry  into  Paradise.  In 
the  stables  fifty  Valaitis  held  out  until  the  sun  hid  its  face 
beneath  the  horizon,  though  the  darkened  heavens  con- 
tinued to  reflect  the  angry  glow  of  the  burning  city. 

From  the  summit  of  the  fortress,  the  Rani's  banner  still 
fluttered  in  the  breeze.  By  force  she  had  been  carried 
into  the  citadel. 

Her  determination  had  been  to  perish  on  the  steps  of 
her  throne.  In  the  great  hall,  surrounded  by  her  body- 
guard, she  stood  to  hurl  a  last  defiance  at  her  enemies, 
still  unconquered,  still  resolute,  in  spite  of  the  horrors 
she  had  witnessed.  Every  moment  the  din  and  tumult 
increased  as  the  Foreigners  fought  their  way  to  her  posi- 
tion. While  bronzed  sinewy  hands  grasped  their  weapons, 
hers  sought  the  dagger  of  her  lover,  lying  near  her  heart. 

From  a  side  entrance  Ahmad  Khan,  a  dishevelled,  con- 
flict-stained object,  rushed  in,  and  without  seeking  her 
command,  grasped  her  tightly  by  the  arm.  Her  protest 
he  heeded  not,  but  drew  her  quickly  to  a  door  behind 
the  throne,  that  opened  into  a  narrow  passage  leading 
into  the  interior  of  the  fortress.  The  guards  closed  in 
on  her  steps  and  swept  her  onward.  In  a  few  minutes 
she  was  in  a  place  of  temporary  safety. 

Thus  night  fell  as  a  curtain  to  veil  the  scene  of 
carnage. 

Within  a  bare,  stone  walled  room,  the  Rani  had  lain 
down  upon  a  pile  of  mats,  worn  out  with  her  exertions. 
On  the  floor  near  by  a  lamp  cast  a  flickering  light  upon 

202 


WITH  SWORD  AND  TORCH 

her  features,  that  still  displayed  no  sign  of  yielding.  Food 
had  been  brought  to  her  side  by  rough,  though  loving 
hands ;  but  little  of  it  had  been  partaken.  For  the  hour, 
the  silence  of  the  visitation  of  death  had  succeeded  the 
air-filled  tumult  of  battle. 

Presently  the  Rani  turned  her  face  to  an  officer  stand- 
ing near  the  door,  and  asked  if  Ahmad  Khan  was  within 
call. 

"  He  has  been  speaking  with  someone,"  the  officer  re- 
plied, "  and  now  cometh  this  way." 

In  a  moment  Ahmad  and  a  soldier  entered  the  room. 

"  Good  Ahmad,"  she  asked.  "  How  long  dost  think 
we  can  hold  the  citadel "  ? 

"  Noble  Lady,"  he  replied  in  a  doubtful  voice.  "  I  fear 
not  more  than  two  or  three  days  at  most.  The  ammuni- 
tion is  well  nigh  exhausted ;  food  and  water  are  in  scarce 
quantities.  But  this  good  fellow,"  he  added,  referring  to 
the  soldier,  "  brings  a  message  from  the  foot  of  the 
rock,  that  a  plan  has  been  effected  for  your  Highness's 
escape." 

"  Escape,"  the  Rani  cried  contemptuously.  "  Hast  thou 
not  heard  me  vow  a  hundred  times  that  I  would  perish 
with  my  people  "  ? 

"  Aye,"  Ahmad  acquiesced.  "  But,  noble  Rani,"  he 
urged,  "  I  beg  thou  wilt  listen  to  the  best  advice.  Thy 
life  and  not  thy  death  is  of  most  advantage  to  the  cause, 
bravely  as  all  know  thou  wouldst  yield  the  former.  Tan- 
tia  Topi  now  moves  on  Kalpi.  Thy  presence  there  is 
sorely  needed.  Below  the  rock,  fathered  in  the  shadow, 

203 


LACHM1  BAI 

are  three  hundred  of  thy  remaining  Valaiti  troopers,  to- 
gether with  a  captain's  escort  from  the  force  of  Tantia 
Topi.  The  spot  may  be  gained  with  a  rope,  and  then 
fear  not  but  that  they  will  cut  for  thee  a  passage  through 
a  host  of  enemies.  I  do  beg  of  thee  not  to  hesitate  a 
moment." 

The  Rani  considered  for  a  little,  when  it  appeared  as 
if  she  was  about  to  fall  in  with  his  suggestion. 

"  But  what  will  happen  to  these  brave  fellows,  seem- 
ingly deserted  in  their  hour  of  need  "  ?  she  asked.  "  Does 
it  not  seem  a  craven  act  to  abandon  them  to  their  fate  "  ? 

"  Nay,  brave  Lady,"  Ahmad  reasoned.  "  In  thy  flight 
lies  the  only  safety  for  their  lives.  As  long  as  thou  art 
among  them  they  will  fight  to  the  death;  but  when  thou 
art  gone  they  will  surrender,  and  the  Foreigners  will 
show  them  mercy." 

His  argument  evidently  impressed  the  Rani  favorably. 

"  True,"  she  replied,  "  it  would  be  a  useless  sacrifice. 
Besides,  I  may  be  able  to  persuade  Tantia  Topi  to  re- 
turn to  fight  again  for  Jhansi.  Are  these  troopers  now 
in  waiting  "  ?  she  asked. 

"  In  all  anxiety  for  thy  safety,"  he  answered.  "  I  do 
beg  of  thee  not  to  lose  a  moment,  for  now  that  all  the 
Foreigners  are  within  the  city  there  is  little  danger  in 
thy  path  of  flight.  By  daybreak  it  may  be  too  late." 

She  hesitated  a  moment,  then  rose  with  her  mind  de- 
termined on  the  act.  She  drew  a  shawl  over  her  face  and 
shoulders  as  much  to  conceal  her  features  as  a  protection 
from  the  night  air. 

204 


WITH  SWORD  AND   TORCH 

"  Lead  quickly  to  the  place,"  she  enjoined,  "  or  the 
sight  of  my  brave  soldiers  may  bring  about  a  change  of 
mind.  I  will  bid  them  no  farewell.  I  cannot,  I  dare  not 
do  so." 

Through  the  darkness  Ahmad  conducted  her  rapidly 
to  a  part  of  the  citadel  wall,  from  which  the  descent  to 
the  plain  though  steep  and  hazardous  was  yet  possible 
with  the  aid  of  a  rope. 

Without  permitting  her  time  for  reflection,  Ahmad  se- 
cured one  end  of  the  rope  under  his  arm  pits,  and  holding 
her  round  the  waist,  swung  down  from  the  parapet.  A 
soldier  above  slowly  paid  out  the  rope  as  Ahmad  di- 
rected by  pre-arranged  signals.  More  than  once  it  strained 
and  quivered  with  their  weight,  several  times  his  feet 
slid  from  the  ledges  of  rock  upon  which  they  momentarily 
rested.  Above  their  heads  the  fortress  loomed  a  huge 
black  mass ;  below  their  feet  there  fell  away  an  impene- 
trable abyss.  The  well-feigned  cry  of  a  night  bird  an- 
nounced to  those  below  that  the  fugitives  had  left  the 
fortress.  In  response,  there  rose  the  howl  of  a  jackal. 

Presently,  it  seemed  an  hour  had  passed,  a  familiar 
voice  fell  upon  the  Rani's  ears.  There  was  no  time  per- 
mitted to  ask  its  owner's  name,  for  a  pair  of  stout  arms 
relieved  Ahmad  of  his  burden,  and  she  found  herself 
placed  on  the  saddle  of  a  horse. 

Ahmad  quickly  disengaged  himself  from  the  rope  and 
sprang  on  to  another  waiting  mount,  the  cry  of  the  jackal 
again  rose  as  a  signal  that  the  feat  had  been  safely  ac- 
complished, and  thus  shielded  by  the  swords  of  her  de- 

205 


LACHMI  EAI 

voted  troopers,  the  Rani  commenced  the  second  stage  of 
her  escape. 

On  the  morrow,  the  citadel  surrendered  to  terms ;  and 
the  blind  beggar  crept  forth  from  his  hiding  place  to  re- 
sume his  seat  in  the  shade  by  the  palace  doors. 


206 


Chapter    XVIII 
A  PRINCE  IN  SCARLET 

WITH    caution,    the   troopers   encircling  the 
Rani,  felt  their  way  out  from  the  shadow 
of  the  rock.     Then  with  loosened  reins 
they  rode,  as  with  the  speed  of  a  monsoon 
wind,  northward  to  the  rendezvous  of  the  Native  forces 
at  Kalpi. 

At  first,  they  avoided  the  main  road  and,  with  unslack- 
ened  pace,  took  to  by-paths  that  led  over  ditches  and 
streams,  through  dense  jungle  underbrush,  and  across 
rocky  plains,  until  the  danger  of  an  immediate  pursuit 
was  past.  Throughout  the  night  the  form  of  the  officer 
who  had  taken  the  Rani  from  Ahmad's  arms  kept  closely 
at  her  side.  That  his  order  must  have  been  to  watch  over 
her  as  a  priceless  treasure,  was  evident  from  the  care  he 
took  to  guide  her  horse  at  dangerous  places,  and  to 
remove  from  her  course  an  occasional  overhanging 
branch  that  might  have  caused  painful  if  not  serious 
injury.  In  the  darkness  his  features  were  indistinguish- 
able. Indeed,  it  seemed  as  if  he  purposely  kept  his  face 
turned  from  her;  though  in  the  open,  the  brilliancy  of 
the  starlight  shining  upon  a  closely  fitting  cap  of  steel, 
and  arms  of  ornate  workmanship,  proclaimed  him  a  cava- 
lier of  rank. 

As  in  the  early  part  of  the  ride  silence  was  impera- 
tive, the  Rani  did  not  attempt  to  broach  a  conversation 

207 


LACHMI  BAI 

with  her  companion.  In  fact,  the  pace  was  too  swift  to 
permit  even  a  consecutive  flow  of  thought.  Such  thoughts 
as  did  occupy  her  mind  were  naturally  directed  to  the 
reasons  she  would  urge  upon  Tantia  Topi  for  the  imme- 
diate recapture  of  her  beloved  city. 

Day  was  breaking  when  the  troopers  drew  up  before 
the  fortress  gates  of  a  friendly  raja.  The  Rani  glanced 
round  to  offer  her  thanks  to  the  officer  who  had  so  faith- 
fully protected  her  from  harm  during  the  long  night  ride ; 
but  he  had  disappeared.  So  also  had  Ahmad  Khan. 

Upon  seeking  the  reason  for  their  absence,  she  was 
informed  that  on  striking  into  the  main  road,  the  former 
had  fallen  behind  with  a  small  body  of  men  to  cover 
her  retreat,  and  the  latter  had  been  compelled  to  seek 
relief  from  his  fatigue  by  a  short  period  of  rest  in  the 
seclusion  of  the  jungle. 

A  sudden  inspiration  prompted  her  to  ask  the  name  of 
the  gallant  captain  of  the  escort.  A  look  of  disappoint- 
ment crossed  her  face  upon  learning  that  he  was  a  north- 
ern chief  attached  to  the  army  of  Tantia  Topi,  by  name, 
Parma  Nand  Bai  Bahadur. 

It  seemed  to  the  Rani  that  she  had  scarcely  closed  her 
eyes  in  much  needed  sleep,  when  a  trooper  arrived  in 
haste  bearing  the  waking  message  that  the  Foreign  cavalry 
were  in  pursuit. 

"  To  the  saddle,"  was  the  immediate  cry.  Within  a 
few  minutes  she  was  again  flying  northward,  her  escort 
reinforced  by  the  presence  and  body-guard  of  her  recent 
host. 

208 


A  PRINCE  IN  SCARLET 

Through  the  trying  heat  of  day,  with  but  momentary 
halts  for  refreshment,  she  pressed  forward  over  the  hun- 
dred and  ten  miles  intervening  between  Jhansi  and  Kalpi. 
At  nightfall  a  trooper  caught  up  with  her  party  to  de- 
liver the  welcome  intelligence  that  the  rearguard  had 
beheld  the  Foreign  cavalry  relinquish  the  pursuit. 

Thus  she  was  enabled  to  rest  for  the  night  at  a  way- 
side village  without  fear  of  personal  danger.  Before  re- 
tiring, and  again  on  setting  forth  the  next  morning  she 
had  looked  for  the  reappearance  of  the  officer  who  had 
so  skillfully  conducted  her  retreat ;  but  it  seemed  he  had 
turned  back  upon  the  heels  of  the  Foreign  cavalry  to 
make  certain  of  their  actions. 

By  easier  stages  she  accomplished  the  remaining  dis- 
tance to  Kalpi,  reaching  her  destination  at  sunset  to  find 
that  she  had  outstripped  Tantia  Topi  in  his  more  leisurely 
retreat  from  Jhansi.  In  the  waning  light  his  vanguard 
was  seen  emerging  from  the  ravines  by  which  the  city 
is  approached  on  three  sides.  On  its  fourth,  the  sacred 
waters  of  the  Jumna  reflected  the  deep  shadows  of  a  long 
line  of  temples  and  mausoleums,  terminating  in  the  rock 
fortress  with  the  ghat  at  its  foot. 

The  Rao  Sahib,  who,  as  the  nephew  and  representative 
of  the  Peshwa,  had  for  several  months  commanded  the 
garrison  and  arsenal  at  Kalpi,  was  advised  of  the  Rani's 
approach.  He  sent  forward  an  aide-de-camp  to  meet  her 
on  the  road,  and  with  greetings  conduct  her  to  a  house 
prepared  for  her  reception.  He  requested  that  early  on 
the  following  morning  she  would  assist  at  a  council-of- 

209 


LACHMI  EAI 

war  to  discuss  the  operations  necessary  to  turn  back  the 
victorious  advance  of  the  enemy. 

The  Rani  was  concluding  her  evening  meal,  when  rais- 
ing her  eyes  they  rested  with  surprise  upon  the  form  of 
her  worthy  secretary,  Bipin  Dat. 

"  Why,  good  Bipin,"  she  exclaimed  in  accents  of  wel- 
come. "  Thou  here.  I  thought  thou  wert  far  off  discuss- 
ing intricate  family  problems  with  thy  genial  uncles." 

"  Illustrious  Lady,"  Bipin  replied  gravely.  "  Such 
was  undoubtedly  my  intention  when  I  departed  from 
your  Highness's  side  in  Jhansi ;  but  alas !  the  pace  of  those 
rascally  troopers  thou  gavest  me  as  an  escort,  so  jolted 
my  limbs,  that  on  reaching  the  camp  of  the  invincible 
Tantia  Topi,  I  could  scarce  crawl  into  his  presence.  For 
days  my  bones  ached  to  such  an  extent  that  a  tortoise 
would  have  travelled  faster  to  the  abode  of  my  people. 
Then  when  I  learned  the  straits  in  which  your  Great- 
ness was  placed,  how  could  I  do  otherwise  than  assist  in 
your  relief." 

"  I  see,"  the  Rani  exclaimed.  "  Thy  aches  and  pains 
vanished  when  it  became  necessary  to  move  faster  than  a 
tortoise,  after  that  feat  was  so  gallantly  relinquished." 

"  Noble  Rani,"  protested  Bipin.  "  Had  the  great 
Tantia  Topi  only  followed  the  advice  of  thy  humble  serv- 
ant and  been  more  circumspect  in  his  method  of  attack, 
undoubtedly  the  Foreigners  would  all  have  been  eaten  up 
like  grass  before  a  plague  of  locusts.  As  it  was,  with 
several  other  observant  fellows,  I  saw  to  it  that  no  as- 
sault was  contemplated  in  rear  while  the  battle  raged  in 

2IO 


A  PRINCE  IN  SCARLET 

front — a  responsible  office,  great  Lady,"  he  concluded, 
self  approvingly,  "  that  Tantia  Topi  admitted  had  been 
well  carried  out." 

"  No  doubt,"  acquiesced  the  Rani,  expressing  in  her 
voice  the  contempt  she  felt  for  the  conduct  of  those  in 
command  of  the  Native  army  on  that  critical  occasion. 
"  No  doubt,  good  Bipin.  The  retreat,  they  say,  was  con- 
ducted with  masterly  judgment.  But  tell  me,"  she  asked 
with  greater  interest.  "  Hast  thou  seen  aught  of  Prasad 
Singh  with  the  army  of  Tantia  Topi  "  ? 

Bipin  started  at  the  mention  of  the  Hindu  noble's 
name. 

"  Thanks  be  to  God,  not  I,"  he  exclaimed.  "  By  the 
will  of  the  Almighty  I  trust  his  spirit  has  long  since 
passed  into  the  body  of  a  toad.  I  have  seen  naught  of 
that  accursed  man." 

The  Rani's  brow  darkened  for  a  moment  as  if  Bipin's 
expression  of  sentiment  met  with  her  disapproval;  but 
she  spoke  again  in  reference  to  another  matter. 

"  Good  Bipin,"  she  said,  "  I  am  glad  to  see  thee  once 
more,  for  thou  canst  render  me  an  immediate  service." 

He  salaamed  obediently,  while  she  took  a  purse  from 
her  girdle  and  handed  him  a  considerable  sum  of  money. 

"  Go,"  she  enjoined,  "  into  the  bazaar,  and  without 
disclosing  who  it  is  that  commissions  thee,  purchase  for 
me  a  suit  of  male  attire.  I  would  have  thee  buy  a  scarlet 
jacket  and  trousers,  a  white  turban,  and  red  leather  shoes 
to  which  spurs  may  be  strapped.  Get  me  also  a  sword 
of  the  finest  tempered  steel,  and  pistols  that  will  shoot 

211 


LACHMI  EAI 

straight.  Remember  I  care  more  for  the  quality  of  the 
weapons  than  for  their  ornamentation.  Let  it  be  under- 
stood that  the  sword  and  pistols  will  be  purchased  only 
if  they  meet  with  my  approval.  Thou  hadst  better  order 
several  from  which  I  can  make  a  choice.  Go,  and  do 
this  speedily,  as  I  have  a  use  for  them  upon  the  morrow." 

With  an  expression  of  surprise  on  his  face  Bipin 
hesitated,  when  the  Rani,  emphatically  repeating  her 
order,  he  salaamed  and  departed  on  his  errand. 

The  sun  had  risen  but  a  few  degrees  above  the  horizon 
on  the  following  morning  when  the  Rao  Sahib,  Tantia 
Topi,  Ahmad  Khan,  who  had  arrived  in  Kalpi  overnight, 
and  other  native  leaders,  were  gathered  about  a  table  in 
a  room  of  the  governor's  house,  awaiting  the  Rani  of 
Jhansi's  coming  to  take  a  seat  at  the  council. 

A  curtain  screening  the  doorway  of  the  room  was 
drawn  aside  and  a  young  officer  entered.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  his  white  turban,  he  was  attired  in  a  blood 
red  uniform  from  head  to  foot.  It  contrasted  well  with 
his  dark,  handsome  features,  and  admirably  displayed  his 
slender  figure.  One  hand,  unusually  delicate  for  a  man, 
rested  upon  the  butt  of  a  pistol  protruding  from  his  girdle, 
while  the  other  rose  to  his  turban  in  a  military  salute. 

The  Rao  Sahib  and  Tantia  Topi  gazed  inquiringly  as 
well  as  with  admiration,  upon  the  newcomer,  whom  it 
was  evident  they  had  never  seen  before.  Ahmad  Khan 
with  his  back  to  the  stranger's  position  had  failed  to  re- 
mark his  entrance. 

212 


With  the  exception  of  a  white  turban,  she  was  attired  in  a  blood-red 
uniform  from  head  to  foot. — Page  213. 


A  PRINCE  IN  SCARLET 

"Well  officer,"  the  Rao  Sahib  asked.  "Dost  bring 
us  a  message  from  someone  "  ? 

The  young  officer  laughed  musically  as  he  assumed  a 
captivating  pose. 

"  I  bring  you  a  message,  noble  Sahibs,"  he  replied,  "  to 
say  that  the  Raja  of  Jhansi  is  now  present  at  the  council." 

"The  Raja  of  Jhansi"?  the  Rao  Sahib  and  Tantia 
Topi  both  echoed  interrogatively,  while  Ahmad  turned 
impulsively  in  his  seat. 

For  a  moment  the  Mohammedan  scrutinized  the  young 
officer's  features,  then  gave  vent  to  an  exclamation  of 
surprise. 

"  By  Allah  " !  he  cried,  "  my  Lords,  it  is  the  valiant 
Rani  herself." 

The  nobles  rose  from  their  seats  and  welcomed  her 
effusively.  For  a  space  the  eyes  of  the  Rao  Sahib  could 
discover  no  other  object  save  her  form  to  gaze  upon. 

She  gracefully  moved  forward  and  took  a  seat  at  the 
board.  The  cloud  of  misfortune  that  had  overshadowed 
their  faces  was  lifted  by  her  presence.  As  a  ray  of 
heaven's  light  to  storm-beset  travellers  she  came  among 
them. 

For  a  time  the  assembled  nobles  proceeded  to  discuss 
the  events  leading  up  to  the  numerous  reverses  they  had 
recently  suffered,  those  more  directly  implicated  endeavor- 
ing by  one  plea  and  another  to  shirk  individual  responsi- 
bility. In  this  useless  wrangle  over  past  disasters  the 
Rani's  patience  soon  became  exhausted.  She  perceived 

213 


LACHMI  BAI 

that  unless  brought  to  a  speedy  termination  it  might  lead, 
by  way  of  heated  arguments,  to  the  greater  disaster  of  a 
feud  among  themselves.  Already  Ahmad  Khan  and 
Tantia  Topi  had  exchanged  angry  words  over  the  general- 
ship displayed  in  the  battle  before  Jhansi. 

"  My  Lords,"  she  at  this  point  interposed.  "  All  this 
seems  to  me  to  add  little  to  the  solution  of  our  present 
difficulty,  except  in  so  far  as  we  may  have  gathered  ex- 
perience to  bring  victory  out  of  defeat.  With  deference 
to  your  greater  knowledge  of  such  matters,  in  my  mind 
the  most  important  question,  is  how  to  insure  a  speedy 
turn  of  the  campaign  in  our  favor/' 

"  Truly,  thou  speakest  to  the  point,  O  Rani,"  the  Rao 
Sahib  remarked  approvingly.  "  Dost  agree  then  with 
Tantia  Topi,  that  we  intrench  ourselves  here  in  Kalpi  and 
await  the  coming  of  the  Foreigners  "? 

The  Rani  rose  to  her  feet  with  a  gesture  of  impatience. 

"  Noble  Rao,"  she  returned  vehemently.  "  That  plan 
will  never  do.  If  it  was  impossible  to  hold  Jhansi,  a 
stronger  position  by  a  hundred  fold  than  any  that  might 
be  afforded  by  the  defenses  here,  how  do  you  suppose 
we  could  drive  away  the  Foreigners  from  Kalpi?  No," 
she  urged,  "  while  I  agree  that  the  Kalpi  arsenal  must 
be  saved  to  us  at  all  costs,  I  believe  that  the  enemy  must 
first  be  fought  and  beaten  in  the  open,  at  a  time  and 
place  the  most  advantageous  to  ourselves.  To  a  spot  of 
our  own  selection,  I  would  move  forward  to  encounter 
them  on  their  way  from  Jhansi.  There,  with  our  troops 
well  rested  and  theirs  exhausted  by  a  long  march,  the 

214 


A  PRINCE  IN  SCARLET 

chance  of  victory  will  rest  on  our  side.  Aye,  I  would 
so  arrange  the  hour  of  battle  that  we  fight  in  the  heat 
of  noonday,  when  the  sun  will  aid  us  as  a  powerful  ally." 

"  Well  spoken,  brave  Rani,"  Ahmad  Khan  applauded 
enthusiastically.  "  Hadst  thou  learned  thy  military  les- 
sons from  the  great  Dost  Mohammed,  thou  couldst  not 
have  counseled  us  more  wisely." 

"  Nay,  my  lords,"  she  protested,  "  it  is  after  all  but 
the  opinion  of  a  woman ;  but  if  any  remain  still  in 
doubt  as  to  the  advisability  of  the  plan,  give  into  my 
hands  the  command  of  this  affair  and  see  what  comes  of 
it.  If  a  leader's  courage  can  drive  these  people  back,  I 
vow  they  shall  never  desecrate  with  their  feet  the  eighty 
temples  of  Kalpi." 

The  Rao  Sahib  was  enthralled  by  the  beauty  and  en- 
thusiasm of  the  Rani  of  Jhansi.  He  would  willingly  have 
granted  her  request,  but  that  he  was  fearful  of  offending 
the  susceptibilities  of  his  generals.  He  pondered  deeply 
before  rendering  a  decision.  At  last  he  spoke  authori- 
tatively. 

"  In  what  the  Rani  says  there  is  certainly  displayed 
much  good  discernment  of  the  situation.  I  agree  with 
her  that  it  is  better  to  intercept  the  Foreigners'  advance 
than  await  them  here  in  Kalpi.  So  if  she  will  accept  the 
leadership  of  the  cavalry  under  the  supreme  command  of 
Tantia  Topi,  I  believe  Kalpi  may  be  saved." 

"  Noble  Rao  Sahib,"  the  Rani  returned.  "  Most  readily 
will  I  accept  any  office  which  you  may  be  pleased  to  give 
into  my  hands.  But  I  would  urge  that  we  set  out  forth- 

215 


LACHMI  BAI 

with,  in  order  that  we  may  have  time  to  select  a  good 
position.  Be  assured  the  Foreigners  will  not  rest  while 
another  prize  remains  to  fall  into  their  hands." 

"  Thou  art  right,  noble  Rani,"  the  Rao  Sahib  acquiesced. 
Then  turning  to  Tantia  Topi  he  asked  if  any  place  sug- 
gested itself  to  his  mind  as  the  best  vantage  ground  on 
which  to  meet  the  enemy. 

Tantia  Topi  called  for  a  map  of  the  country,  and  for 
several  minutes  studied  it  carefully.  At  last  he  gave  it 
as  his  opinion  that  at  Kunch,  forty  miles  distant,  the  na- 
ture of  the  country  would  afford  the  best  strategic  posi- 
tion for  a  decisive  battle. 

"  It  is  a  good  place,"  he  explained,  "  because  lying 
half  way  on  the  road  to  Jhansi,  if  the  rout  of  the  Foreign- 
ers be  complete,  a  flying  column  may  push  swiftly  on  to 
the  Rani's  capital,  with  a  chance  of  surprising  and  captur- 
ing the  weak  garrison  that  the  Foreign  general  can  only 
afford  to  leave  there." 

"  Good,  most  sagacious  Tantia  Topi,"  the  Rani  ex- 
claimed approvingly.  Then  turning  to  the  Rao  Sahib 
she  earnestly  besought  of  him  a  favor. 

"  My  Lord,"  she  said,  "  thou  wilt  not  deny  me  the 
command  of  any  force  detached  for  the  recapture  of  my 
own  city  "  ? 

The  Rao  Sahib  replied  with  gallantry. 

"  Assuredly  that  thou  shalt  possess,  fair  cavalier. 
Tantia  Topi  now  hath  my  orders  to  give  that  command 
to  no  one  else. 

216 


A  PRINCE  IN  SCARLET 

"  So  to  Kunch,  my  Lords,"  he  added,  "  is  our  final 
decision." 

"  Aye  and  to  victory,  forget  not  that,"  the  Rani  cried 
enthusiastically. 

The  council  then  proceeded  with  a  discussion  of  the 
details  of  the  expedition,  to  rise,  at  last,  confident  that 
with  the  greater  number  of  men  and  guns  they  could 
put  into  the  field,  together  with  natural  advantages  on 
their  side,  the  result  of  the  battle  could  not  be  otherwise 
than  a  victory  for  the  Native  arms. 


217 


Chapter  XIX 
A  CALL  TO  THE  HEART 

NEAR  the  decaying  town  of  Kunch  the  Native 
army  had  taken  up  a  strong  position.     In  the 
shelter    of    woods   and    gardens,    interspersed 
here  and  there  with  temples,  for  the  time  be- 
ing occupied  as  miniature  forts,  the  whole  was  fronted 
by  a  high  wall  over  which  a  row  of  cannon  peered  their 
sinister  muzzles. 

For  several  days  the  retainers  of  numerous  petty 
rajas,  driven  back  upon  the  main  body  by  the  advance 
of  the  enemy,  had  been  arriving  to  reinforce  those  who 
confidently  believed  they  were  about  to  deliver  a  death 
blow  to  the  Foreigners.  The  plan  of  battle  had  been 
skillfully  arranged.  Under  the  supreme  direction  of 
Tantia  Topi,  Ahmad  Khan  had  been  given  the  command 
of  the  artillery,  the  Rani  of  Jhansi  the  cavalry,  and 
Parma  Nand  Rai  Bahadur,  the  officer  who  had  rescued 
the  Rani  from  Jhansi,  and  who  purposely  or  otherwise 
managed  to  keep  personally  out  of  view,  the  duty  of  re- 
maining in  touch  with  the  vanguard  of  the  foe.  If  the 
attack  was  made  at  daybreak,  the  order  was  to  hold  the 
enemy  at  bay  until  the  sun  had  climbed  high  into  the 
meridian,  and  then  with  the  whole  force  deliver  a  counter 
assault  that,  in  the  terrific  heat  of  noon,  must  take  the 
enemy  at  the  greatest  disadvantage.  It  was  with  eager 

218 


A  CALL  TO  THE  HEART 

expectancy  that  both  leaders  and  men  of  the  Native  army 
awaited  the  battle  that  was  to  crush  the  power  of  the 
Foreigners  in  the  central  provinces  of  India.  All  was  in 
readiness ;  only  one  element  of  doubt  as  yet  remained 
undetermined — that  the  Foreigners  would  fall  in  with  the 
plans  made  for  their  destruction. 

It  was  early  on  a  May  morning  that  scouts  brought  in 
the  intelligence  that  the  enemy  was  in  sight  of  Kunch. 

The  various  arms  took  up  their  positions  immediately. 
On  the  right,  a  little  in  the  rear  of  the  infantry,  the  Rani 
of  Jhansi  galloped  to  the  head  of  her  command  and  ad- 
dressed to  her  men  a  few  well  chosen  words  of  encour- 
agement. 

In  response  they  cheered  lustily,  as  they  waved  their 
swords  in  the  bright  sunshine. 

"  We  will  follow  thee  to  the  death,  O  valiant  Rani," 
they  shouted  enthusiastically. 

Of  a  truth,  in  both  armies,  there  was  on  that  day  no 
more  gallant  or  inspiring  figure  than  that  of  the  girl  in 
the  scarlet  uniform.  From  her  white  turban  there  rose 
and  flashed  a  diamond  aigrette,  a  parting  gift  of  good 
fortune  from  the  Rao  Sahib,  who  had  remained  at  Kalpi. 
He,  too,  now  regarded  himself  as  an  aspirant  to  her 
tender  favor. 

Thus  the  men  stood  to  their  arms  watching  a  running 
skirmish  over  the  plain  between  their  outposts  and  what 
was  believed  to  be  the  vanguard  of  the  enemy,  when  a 
terrible  fusilade  of  musketry  and  artillery  fire  burst  upon 
their  unprotected  left  flank  and  rear. 

219 


LACHMI  BAI 

The  enemy  had  not  fallen  in  with  the  plans  for  their 
destruction,  but  with  Occidental  perversity  had  consum- 
mated others  of  their  own.  The  bulk  of  the  Foreign 
army  had,  overnight,  made  a  wide  detour  unobserved,  and 
was  now  perilously  threatening  the  Native  force's  line 
of  retreat — a  movement,  that  the  Foreign  general  knew 
from  experience,  the  Native  commanders  would  be  unable 
to  view  with  any  other  feeling  than  dread.  By  this  ac- 
tion the  battle  was  won  for  the  Foreigners  before  it  had 
even  commenced. 

Tantia  Topi  cast  a  single  terrified  glance  over  the  field 
and  fled  precipitately;  but  Ahmad  Khan  quickly  grasped 
the  situation,  in  so  far  as  his  own  branch  of  the  service 
was  concerned.  If  he  could  only  bring  his  guns  to  bear 
upon  the  force  advancing  from  the  unexpected  direction, 
the  Foreigners  might  be  held  in  check  until  order  was 
restored  out  of  the  panic  that  prevailed.  The  infantry 
deserted  by  their  leader  had  become  unmanageable,  but 
the  Rani  of  Jhansi  still  held  the  cavalry  together  await- 
ing orders.  To  her,  Ahmad  dispatched  an  urgent  mes- 
sage begging  her  to  cover  his  contemplated  movement. 

She  was  about  to  respond  promptly,  when,  glancing 
backward  she  noticed  a  picket  that  had  been  driven  in 
by  the  enemy  engaged  in  a  desperate  encounter  with  a 
larger  body  of  cavalry.  In  the  centre,  fighting  for  his 
life  with  no  hope  of  escape,  she  beheld  the  form  of  the 
officer  who  had  succeeded  in  effecting  her  deliverance 
from  Jhansi.  The  melee  was  too  far  distant  to  discern 

220 


A  CALL  TO  THE  HEART 

his  features,  but  intuitively,  without  a  hesitating  doubt, 
she  knew  that  Parma  Nand  Rai  Bahadur  was  one  with 
Prasad  Singh. 

Ahmad's  request,  the  peril  of  the  Native  army,  both 
were  swept  from  her  mind  in  the  face  of  her  lover's 
danger.  Without  another  thought  than  for  his  safety, 
she  gave  no  order,  but  impulsively  spurred  her  horse  at  a 
broken  part  of  the  intervening  wall,  and  dashed  to  his 
rescue.  Her  command,  not  understanding  what  course 
to  pursue,  divided  of  their  own  volition  into  two  parties, 
the  Valaiti  troopers  following  their  mistress,  the  rest 
galloping  after  the  infantry  in  retreat.  Thus  Ahmad 
Khan,  muttering  all  the  curses  in  his  vocabulary,  was 
left  to  extricate  himself  as  best  he  could. 

With  uplifted  sword  the  Rani  came  down  upon  the 
Foreign  cavalry  like  an  avenging  spirit.  At  last  she  was 
hand  to  hand  with  them.  Three  Native  troopers  of  the 
enemy  she  hurled  groaning  to  the  dust.  Right  and  left 
she  gallantly  parried  and  delivered  blows.  Her  Valaitis 
closed  about  her,  as  she  cut  her  way  toward  her  lover's 
side. 

Prasad's  horse  had  fallen.  On  foot  he  was  fighting 
despairingly  when  her  image  rose  before  his  eyes, 
superbly  animated  with  the  ardor  of  mortal  combat. 

"  Prasad !  Prasad !  "  she  cried.  "  The  Rani  of  Jhansi 
cometh  to  thee." 

She  raised  her  sword  to  parry  a  blow  delivered  at  his 
head,  but  her  hand  dropped  lifelessly  to  her  side.  The 

221 


LACHMI  BAI 

scene  became  a  hazy  blur  in  her  vision,  reeling  in  her 
saddle  she  lost  consciousness.  When  she  regained  her 
senses  she  was  far  from  the  battlefield  of  Kunch. 

The  victory  of  the  Foreigners  had  again  been  complete. 
The  retreat  of  the  Native  army,  at  first  conducted  with 
order,  finally  developed  into  a  rout,  in  which  the  Valaitis 
swiftly  bore  the  Rani  back  to  Kalpi.  The  Rao  Sahib 
seized  with  the  same  panic  that  had  carried  Tantia  Topi 
from  the  field  to  an  unknown  destination,  quickly  left 
Kalpi  to  its  fate.  In  the  city  all  was  confusion.  The  in- 
fantry vowed  they  had  been  abandoned  by  the  artillery; 
the  artillery,  through  the  mouth  of  Ahmad  Khan,  swore 
that  the  cavalry  had  deserted  them  at  the  critical  moment 
and  thereby  lost  the  battle.  Without  a  leader,  the  bulk 
of  the  troops  were  seeking  individual  safety  in  the 
jungles.  They  believed  the  enemy  was  upon  their  heels. 

Such  was  the  situation  to  which  the  Rani  opened  her 
eyes,  on  recovering  from  the  glancing  blow  that  had 
placed  her  temporarily  hors  de  combat. 

Her  first  thoughts  were  of  Prasad.  She  inquired 
anxiously  of  those  about  her  if  any  news  of  him  had 
been  obtained.  The  answer  was  in  part  satisfactory.  He 
had  been  seen  during  the  flight  from  Kunch,  and  was 
believed  to  have  been  ordered  to  escort  Tantia  Topi  fo  a 
place  of  safety. 

The  Rani  rose  from  her  couch  to  view  with  silent  con- 
tempt and  outspoken  denunciation  the  craven  spirit  that 
had  captured  all  who  remained  in  Kalpi. 

"  The  Foreigners  are  upon  us,"  they  replied  to  her 

222 


A  CALL  TO   THE  HEART 

entreaties  to  make  a  last  stand  at  Kalpi.  "  We  cannot 
fight  against  them.  They  will  kill  all  the  prisoners.  It 
is  better  to  fly  while  there  is  time." 

At  this  juncture  news  was  brought  to  the  Rani  that 
the  Nawab  of  Bandah  had  arrived  before  Kalpi  with  a 
considerable  force.  The  Rani  hastened  to  his  presence, 
and  besought  him  in  fervent  language  to  save  the  only 
arsenal  in  their  hands.  But  the  Nawab  of  Bandah  had 
just  suffered  a  defeat  himself.  He  had  trusted  to  share 
in  the  triumph  of  the  Rao  Sahib  after  Kunch.  He  cer- 
tainly had  no  stomach  to  become  the  hero  of  a  forlorn 
hope.  Under  the  circumstances  he  was  much  more  in- 
clined to  discuss  the  safest  place  of  retreat. 

In  despair  of  being  able  to  induce  him  to  accede  to  her 
purpose,  the  Rani  was  forced  to  summon  Ahmad  Khan 
to  her  aid,  at  a  moment  when  the  Mohammedan's  humor 
was  deeply  offended  by  her  conduct  at  Kunch. 

"  Ah,"  he  returned  sarcastically.  "  The  brave  Rani  is 
anxious  enough  to  avail  herself  of  Ahmad's  services  when 
it  suits  her  convenience;  but  when  he  has  fallen  into  a 
ditch,  he  might  summon  the  moon  to  his  relief  with  a 
surer  hope  of  response." 

"  Nay,  good  Ahmad,"  the  Rani  replied  winningly, 
"  truly  I  did  not  realize  thou  wert  in  such  distress.  I 
only  saw  the  desperate  need  of  assistance  in  which  Bai 
Bahadur  was  placed." 

"  To  be  sure,"  he  answered  tersely.  "  And  who  may 
be  this  Bai  Bahadur  "  ? 

"  Thou  knowest  as  much  of  him  as  I,"  the  Rani  re- 

223 


LACHMI  EAI 

plied.  "  But,  good  Ahmad,"  she  pleaded,  "  thou  wilt,  I 
know,  support  me  with  this  Nawab  "  ? 

"  Assuredly,"  he  acquiesced  in  a  yielding  tone.  "  Thou 
hast  a  power  with  us,  fair  Rani,  to  gain  an  end  possessed 
by  no  other.  Verily,  such  an  obedient  hound  am  I  at  the 
sound  of  thy  voice,  that  I  believe  if  thou  wert  to  order 
me  to  go  forth  as  a  yogi  and  sit  at  thy  door  for  the  rest 
of  my  days  blinking  at  the  sun,  the  eternal  damnation  of 
the  Prophet  would  not  stay  my  following  thy  command. 
What  wouldst  thou  have  me  do  with  this  Bandah 
Nawab  "  ?  he  asked. 

The  Rani  explained  the  Nawab's  faintheartedness  and 
suggested  that  Ahmad  might  use  a  little  of  the  persuasion 
so  effectual  with  Sadescheo. 

"  Aye,"  he  replied  twirling  his  moustaches  fiercely. 
"  But  say  the  word,  fair  Lady,  and  for  thy  sake  I  will 
persuade  my  hand  to  cut  his  head  off  as  the  beginning 
of  my  argument." 

"  Let  it  be  not  quite  so  demonstrative,"  she  enjoined. 
"  But  I  would  have  thee  be  emphatic  none  the  less." 

"  The  battle  yell  of  thy  Valaitis  will  sound  as  a  love 
ditty  in  his  ears  afterwards,"  he  returned,  and  continued. 
"  Thou  art  determined  then  to  meet  the  Foreigners 
again  "  ? 

"  Aye,"  she  replied  with  spirit,  "  and  to  continue  meet- 
ing them  until  I  have  won  a  victory  or  perished  in  the 
attempt." 

The  result  of  Ahmad  Khan's  conference  with  the  Ban- 

224 


A  CALL  TO  THE  HEART 

dah  Nawab  was  a  prompt  decision  to  make  a  last  en- 
deavor to  save  Kalpi.  As  a  fortress  to  withstand  a  siege 
it  was  indefensible,  but  the  ravines  and  ridges  surround- 
ing the  city  afforded  the  best  field  for  intrenched  posi- 
tions. By  day  and  night,  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Rani  and  Ahmad  Khan,  men  labored  indefatigably 
upon  these  works,  momentarily  expecting  the  appearance 
of  the  enemy. 

But  the  Foreigners  were  completely  exhausted  by  the 
difficulties  of  the  long  march  to  Kunch,  and  the  subse- 
quent battle.  It  was  impossible  to  follow  up  the  retreat 
of  the  Native  army  and  seize  upon  Kalpi  before  dis- 
cipline could  be  restored  in  the  defender's  ranks.  By 
short  marches  only  could  they  advance  further,  to  find 
that  the  girl  whom  they  had  come  to  regard  as  the  soul 
of  the  rebellion  in  Central  India,  was  ready  to  meet  them 
in  a  more  desperate  resistance  than  ever.  The  Foreign 
general  realized  speedily  that  she  had  rendered  her  posi- 
tion well  nigh  impregnable. 

The  Rani  was  not  of  the  temper  to  await  an  attack 
from  behind  earthworks,  with  ever  one  eye  on  her  line 
of  retreat.  She  took  the  supreme  command  into  her  own 
hands,  and  so  harassed  the  Foreigners'  advance  with  her 
cavalry,  that  when  they  beheld  the  labyrinth  of  defenses 
raised  as  if  by  magic,  on  the  three  vulnerable  sides  of 
the  town,  they  did  not  contemplate  a  retrograde  move- 
ment, but  a  victory  seemed  more  than  doubtful.  For 
both  sides  the  day  of  another  decisive  battle  was  at  hand. 

225 


LACHMI  EAI 

In  the  meantime  the  Rao  Sahib  had  heard  of  the  suc- 
cessful efforts  of  the  Rani  to  bring  order  out  of  chaos  in 
the  demoralized  condition  of  the  Native  army  after 
Kunch.  He  returned  to  reap  the  reward  of  a  more  than 
probable  victory,  and  as  a  consequence  the  supreme  com- 
mand again  reverted  to  his  hands.  At  a  council  of  war 
before  the  battle  he  was  not  unmindful  of  escape  in  case 
of  defeat. 

"  We  can  cross  the  river  and  plunge  into  the  jungles 
in  that  event,"  he  remarked.  "  The  Foreigners  will  not 
follow  us  into  those  recesses." 

Scorn,  anger,  in  a  sense  despair,  were  mingled  in  the 
Rani's  voice,  as  with  burning  cheeks  and  flashing  eyes 
she  retorted  hotly. 

"  Escape,  my  lords,"  she  cried,  "  if  we  only  set  as 
little  store  upon  escape  as  do  these  Foreigners,  not  one  of 
them  would  now  remain  in  India." 

She  rose  abruptly  and  strode  without  further  utterance 
from  the  council. 

"  A  beautiful  woman,  a  wonderful  woman,  with  an 
accursed  Afghan  lion  in  leash  at  her  side,"  remarked  the 
Nawab  of  Bandah;  "but  noble  Rao  Sahib,  thou  dost 
well  nevertheless  to  look  to  it,  that  we  are  not  caught 
here  in  a  trap." 

Unfortunately  for  the  Native  army  that  sentiment 
dominated  all  their  actions.  It  was  the  weight  that 
turned  the  scale  of  battle  in  favor  of  the  Foreigners  at 
Jhansi,  at  Kunch,  and  lastly  at  Kalpi. 

226 


A  CALL  TO   THE  HEART 

When  the  first  onslaught  came,  the  Native  army  re- 
pulsed the  Foreigners  with  desperate  valor.  The  sun 
again  aided  their  efforts  and  decimated  the  enemy's 
ranks  as  much  with  blasts  of  heat  as  did  the  storm  of  shot 
and  shell,  poured  forth  in  a  blaze  of  fire  from  every  ridge 
upon  which  the  attack  was  directed.  The  odds  were  too 
great  against  the  Foreigners.  They  wavered. 

In  a  ravine,  the  Rani  held  the  cavalry  in  waiting  for 
such  a  turning  point  of  the  battle.  She  quickly  noticed 
the  reaction,  and  with  a  cheer,  caught  up  by  the  whole 
body  of  her  command,  dashed  upon  the  dismayed  For- 
eigners. For  a  moment  the  battle  seemed  to  be  won, 
but  only  for  a  moment. 

While  she  was  engaged  driving  back  the  frontal  attack, 
with  ruthless  slaughter  on  both  sides,  the  Foreign  general 
had  succeeded  in  again  effecting  a  flank  movement 
threatening  his  enemy's  retreat. 

The  Rao  Sahib  and  the  Nawab  of  Bandah  cast  a 
despairing  look  across  the  river  to  the  jungles  beyond, 
hesitated  when  they  should  have  led  all  their  forces  for- 
ward ;  a  shell  burst  near  them ;  they  turned  their  horses' 
heads  and  fled. 

Meanwhile  the  Rani,  flushed  with  victory,  was  still 
driving  her  opposing  force  before  her,  when  glancing 
backward  she  beheld  with  a  sinking  heart  the  Native 
army  in  full  retreat.  A  cheer  from  the  Foreigners  an- 
nounced too  plainly  that  for  her,  the  day  was  lost. 

"  The  cowards,"  she  muttered,  as  tears  of  passionate 

227 


LACHMI  BAI 

grief   coursed   down   her   cheeks.     "  Oh,   the   cowards ! 
Will  nothing  stimulate  their  courage  "  ? 

With  valor  born  of  desperation  she  hurled  herself  upon 
the  enemy  still  in  front  and  cut  her  way  between  their 
ranks.  Once  more  surrounded  by  her  faithful  Valaitis 
she  was  compelled  to  fly,  on  this  occasion  to  the  shelter 
of  the  jungle. 


228 


Chapter  XX 
BIPIN  TAKES  A  PRISONER 

WHEN  the  first  messenger  from  Kunch  rode 
into  Kalpi,  as  if  a  thousand  demons  were 
in  pursuit,  shouting  wildly  that  the  day 
was  lost;  the  worthy  secretary,  Bipin  Dat, 
bitterly  reproached  himself  for  not  having,  at  all  hazards, 
continued  his  journey  to  the  abode  of  his  family.    "Ah, 
hae,  hae"!  he  groaned,   "what  God  is  unappeased  by 
which  a  peaceful  man  is  continually  involved  in  these 
affairs  of  bloodshed.    This  all  comes  of  not  consulting  an 
astrologer  before  setting  out   from  Jhansi.     He  might 
have  so  arranged  matters  with  the  heavens,  that  a  whirl- 
wind would  have  scattered  the  Foreigners.    Unfortunate 
is  it,  that  the  great  Rani  sets  so  little  faith  in  the  all 
powerful  astrologers." 

He  quickly  gathered  a  few  trinkets  together,  carefully 
secreted  them  in  the  folds  of  his  turban,  and  was  among 
the  earliest  to  plunge  into  the  jungle. 

There,  for  several  days  he  wandered  about  in  fear  of 
wild  beasts,  of  robbers,  and  of  evil  spirits.  In  what  direc- 
tion his  footsteps  were  bent,  he  had  but  a  faint  idea;  his 
sole  aim  being  to  place  between  himself  and  the  scene  of 
hostilities  the  greatest  possible  distance.  An  occasional 
hut  afforded  him  a  sleeping  place,  where,  in  the  universal 
charity  displayed  to  travellers,  he  was  provided  gratui- 
tously with  such  meagre  fare  as  could  be  offered. 

229 


LACHMI  EAI 

How  far  he  had  wandered,  Bipin  could  make  no  com- 
putation. The  people  of  the  jungle  knew  only  of  their 
immediate  neighborhood.  It  seemed  to  him  he  must 
have  travelled  a  great  distance.  In  reality,  like  many 
under  similar  circumstances,  he  had  been  rambling  in 
circles.  At  the  end  of  two  weeks  he  was  still  within 
thirty  miles  of  the  place  he  was  eager  to  view  from  a 
distance  of  two  hundred. 

The  day's  tramp  had  been  more  than  usually  a  toil- 
some one  for  Bipin.  He  had  taken  a  narrow  path  that 
.seemed  to  wander  capriciously  amid  tangled  underbrush 
with  no  particular  destination.  The  sun  had  set  with- 
out a  village  or  habitation  in  sight,  and  the  mysterious 
silence  of  the  jungle,  its  ominous  shadows,  its  majestic 
gloom,  filled  his  soul  with  dread.  He  was  reluctant  to 
go  forward,  afraid  to  remain  on  the  spot,  and  hesitated 
to  turn  back.  His  terrified  fancy  beheld  the  eyes  of  a 
panther  or  a  tiger  glaring  out  at  him  from  behind  every 
bush.  The  breaking  of  a  twig,  the  sound  of  his  own 
footsteps  startled  him  nearly  out  of  his  senses.  Thrice 
that  day  had  a  fox  crossed  his  path,  the  worst  possible 
omen.  He  beat  his  breast  in  his  wretchedness.  In  turn, 
his  fat  cheeks  and  brow  became  flushed,  and  chill  as  the 
damp  slab  of  a  tomb. 

"  Oh,  what  a  fool  have  I  been,"  he  groaned,  "  to  mix 
my  life  up  in  the  intrigues  and  ambitions  of  a  court. 
How  much  better  had  I  only  remained  in  my  humble  con- 
dition with  my  good  uncles.  I  would  never  have  come 
to  this  unlucky  pass." 

230 


BIPIN  TAKES  A  PRISONER 

Before  him  the  path  made  a  bend.  Through  the 
branches  he  thought  he  discerned  a  flickering  light.  It 
might  come  from  a  hut,  or,  he  shivered,  from  the  watch 
fire  of  a  detachment  of  the  Foreigners.  In  the  morning 
he  had  heard  that  parties  of  them  were  beating  the  jungle 
for  fugitives. 

But  in  his  deplorable  situation,  he  reasoned,  that  it 
would  be  better  to  fall  into  their  hands  with  the  chance 
of  being  able  to  prove  his  innocence  of  rebellion,  than 
remain  where  he  was,  a  prey  to  some  malign  influence 
that,  for  all  he  knew  to  the  contrary,  might  change  him 
into  a  bat.  He  gathered  his  tattered  garments  about  him, 
and  moved  cautiously  toward  the  light.  He  had  not 
taken  many  steps  when  a  hand  stretched  out  from  the 
darkness  laid  a  firm  grasp  upon  his  shoulder.  At  the 
same  moment  a  voice  in  his  own  language  gruffly  called 
on  him  to  halt. 

"Who  art  thou,  and  whitherward"? 

Bipin  cast  his  arms  above  his  head  despairingly.  His 
challenger  might  be  a  robber,  or  the  Native  sentry  of  a 
Foreign  encampment. 

"  But  a  poor  traveller — a  devotee  on  his  way  to  the 
holy  river,"  he  cried  timorously,  "  a  man  of  peace  seeking 
a  shelter  for  the  night." 

It  was  a  fortunate  inspiration  that  prompted  him  to 
pose  as  a  pilgrim  to  the  bank  of  the  holy  Ganges.  The 
vilest  malefactor  would  respect  the  sanctity  of  his  person 
undergoing  such  a  pious  obligation.  Had  the  idea 
only  occurred  to  him  before,  it  would  have  saved  many 

231 


LACHM1  EAI 

qualms  of  nervous  emotion.  The  accursed  fox  would 
have  fled  precipitately  at  the  cry  of  "  Ganga!  Ganga"! 

To  Bipin's  relief  his  captor  replied  in  friendly  accents: 

"  Why,  surely  thy  voice  is  not  unknown  to  my  ears. 
Art  thou  not  one  of  the  Rani  of  Jhansi's  attendants  "  ? 

Bipin  was  about  to  vow  by  all  his  Gods  that  so  far 
from  being  in  any  sympathy  with  the  Native  army,  he 
detested  their  actions  and  loved  the  Foreigners  as  his 
uncles.  For  a  moment  he  was  tempted  to  declare,  that 
never  in  his  life  had  he  beheld  the  face  of  the  great 
Princess,  and  reassert  more  firmly  his  sacred  mission; 
when  it  occurred  to  him  that  he  might  have  stumbled 
upon  a  detachment  of  the  fleeing  Native  army.  He 
promptly  decided  to  make  sure  of  this  point  before  com- 
mitting himself  to  a  confounding  statement. 

"  And  thy  voice,  too,  I  seem  to  know,"  he  returned. 
"  Art  thou  not  also  one  of  her  followers  "  ? 

"  A  servant  of  the  valiant  Rani,  herself,"  came  the 
terse  response. 

"  Blessed  Devi,"  cried  Bipin  joyfully.  "  Am  I  not  her 
worthy  secretary,  Bipin  Dat.  Tell  me,  good  fellow, 
where  I  may  discover  her  Highness,  for  whom  I  have 
been  vainly  searching  in  the  jungle  these  many  days 
past." 

"  That  is  easily  done,  holy  pilgrim,"  replied  the  other, 
with  a  laugh,  at  the  secretary's  sudden  change  of  gar- 
ment. "  She  is  encamped  here  with  a  body  of  her 
Valaitis,  in  retreat  from  Kalpi.  Come,  I  will  take  thee 
to  her  presence." 

232 


BIPIN  TAKES  A  PRISONER 

The  sentry  led  Bipin  a  short  distance  to  an  open  space 
in  which  two  or  three  hundred  Valaitis  were  resting  with 
their  horses  tethered  at  hand.  Near  a  small  camp  fire  the 
Rani  was  seated  gazing  pensively  into  the  smouldering 
embers,  kept  purposely  from  rising  into  a  blaze  for  fear 
of  disclosing  her  place  of  concealment.  She  did  not  no- 
tice Bipin's  approach  until  he  had  prostrated  himself  at 
her  feet.  Then  she  turned  her  eyes  upon  him  without 
speaking. 

"  Great  Rani,"  he  at  last  exclaimed.  "  Behold  thy 
worthy  servant,  Bipin  Dat." 

"  Aye,"  she  replied  gravely  but  not  unkindly.  ''  Thou 
art  a  strange  creature,  appearing  where  least  expected. 
Better  would  it  have  been  for  thee,  good  Bipin,  if  thou 
hadst  taken  another  road  than  that  which  led  to  the 
Rani's  camp.  I  would  urge  thee  to  seek  speedily  thy 
home,  for  with  us  henceforth  there  will  be  little  use  for 
thy  pen." 

A  note  of  sadness  in  her  voice  appealed  to  a  sympa- 
thetic chord  even  in  the  timorous  nature  of  her  secretary. 
It  reproached  him  with  cowardice  and  infidelity  to  his 
beautiful,  heroic  mistress. 

"  Lovely  Rani,"  he  cried  penitently.  "  1  vow  hereafter 
I  will  never  leave  thy  side,  come  good  or  evil  fortune." 

"  Bipin,"  she  replied  with  lighter  spirit.  "  Though  the 
present  hour  is  dark  enough,  it  may  yet  be  that  those  who 
follow  me  shall  bask  in  the  brightest  sunshine.  If  thou 
art  determined  to  be  among  them,  thou  hadst  better  seek 
thy  rest,  for  by  daybreak  we  must  be  far  hence." 

233 


LACHMI  EAI 

A  prudent  man,  the  worthy  secretary  took  a  careful 
survey  of  the  camp  before  deciding  on  his  sleeping  place. 
Not  that  there  was  much  choice  as  regards  a  comfortable 
position.  It  was  the  bare  ground  for  both  the  Rani  and 
her  attendants;  but  in  his  turban  there  were  still  hidden 
certain  articles  of  value  that  might  tempt  the  cupidity  of 
the  Valaiti  troopers.  If  in  guarding  his  sleep  they  de- 
spoiled him  of  his  remaining  possessions,  he  reasoned, 
that  he  would  have  paid  overmuch  for  a  night's  security. 

In  this  dilemma,  his  eyes  chanced  to  observe  the  well 
spreading  branches  of  a  tree,  under  which  the  Rani  had 
taken  up  a  reclining  position.  They  suggested  to  him  a 
safe  retreat.  With  some  difficulty  he  climbed  the  lower 
trunk  and  discovered  a  spot  that  nature  might  have  con- 
structed to  suit  his  present  need.  He  curled  himself  up 
where  two  stout  limbs  branched  off  into  space,  and  amid 
the  shelter  of  the  foliage  was  soon  fast  asleep. 

The  silence  of  midnight  descended  on  the  camp,  the  fire 
died  low,  an  occasional  grunt  from  the  throat  of  a  heavy 
sleeping  trooper  on  the  ground,  and  a  sonorous  gurgle 
from  that  of  the  secretary  aloft,  were  the  only  noises 
distinguishable  to  the  sentries. 

Presently  the  worthy  secretary  began  to  dream  of  the 
peaceful  abode  of  his  uncles.  It  was  a  soothing  picture 
to  his  troubled  mind,  but  unfortunately,  like  the  reality 
of  life,  it  was  not  destined  to  last  long  without  a  counter- 
part of  woe.  In  that  absurdly  impossible  procedure  of 
dreams,  the  accursed  barber  of  Jhansi  appeared  on  the 
scene,  attired  for  all  the  world  like  a  Foreign  soldier — 

234 


BIPIN  TAKES  A  PRISONER 

in  fact,  a  horrible  nightmare,  dual  personality,  endeavor- 
ing to  shave  off  Bipin's  nose  and  ears  with  a  two  handed 
sword  of  immense  proportions.  In  his  sleep  the  secretary 
struggled  and  gasped,  for  it  seemed  that  the  barber- 
soldier  had  seized  him  by  the  throat  and  was  endeavoring 
to  choke  the  breath  out  of  his  lungs.  Indeed,  the  chok- 
ing sensation  became  so  terribly  realistic,  that  he  awoke 
with  a  wail  of  anguish  to  find  that  it  was  no  dream  at  all, 
but  that  some  huge,  black  monster,  manlike  so  far  as  he 
could  discern  its  face  in  the  darkness,  had  grasped  him 
round  the  neck,  probably  with  the  object  of  murdering 
him  for  the  treasures  concealed  in  his  turban. 

"  Thieves !  Murder !  The  Foreigners  "  !  shouted 
Bipin,  as  loudly  as  the  little  wind  left  in  his  chest  would 
permit.  He  entwined  his  legs  and  arms  about  a  furry 
body  and  commenced  a  struggle  for  his  life. 

At  Bipin's  cry  of  "  The  Foreigners,"  the  camp  was  in- 
stantly aroused.  Horses  neighed  and  pawed  the  earth, 
the  troopers  sprang  to  their  feet,  the  sentries  rushed  in 
and  stood  gazing  up  into  the  tree  from  which  there  came 
a  medley  of  strange  noises.  From  the  tumult,  and  the 
shower  of  twigs  and  leaves  that  fell  upon  their  upturned 
faces,  it  was  evident  a  desperate  conflict  was  proceeding. 
'  The  Foreigners !  Thieves !  The  accursed  Foreigners. 
To  the  rescue,  brave  Rani ;  oh !  to  the  rescue,  good  com- 
rades," the  voice  of  Bipin  saluted  their  astonished  ears. 
Then  came  screams  and  chattering  in  an  unknown  tongue, 
with  a  fiercer  renewal  of  the  unseen  combat. 

The  Rani  had  been  awakened  with  the  rest.     She  was 

235 


LACHMI  EAI 

about  to  order  some  of  the  men  to  climb  up  into  the  tree 
and  discover  the  nature  of  the  disturbance,  when,  with  a 
crashing  of  branches,  a  struggling  black  mass  fell  into 
their  midst. 

The  troopers  started  back  and  then  returned  to  sepa- 
rate the  combatants  that  still  writhed  and  fought  upon 
the  ground,  when  the  form  of  Bipin  struggled  to  his 
feet.  He  grasped  a  hairy  baboon  by  the  neck,  and  held 
him  a  captive  before  the  Rani. 

"  Ah,  what  a  ruffian,"  he  panted,  "  to  attempt  to 
strangle  me  in  my  sleep.  Without  doubt  he  must  embody 
the  spirit  of  some  wicked  enemy." 

In  spite  of  her  overshadowing  misfortune,  the  Rani 
could  not  restrain  a  laugh  at  the  humor  of  the  situation. 

"  Thou  art  a  brave  fellow,"  she  exclaimed,  "  and  hast 
earned  thy  right  to  fight  with  a  lance  instead  of  a  pen. 
Some  day,  perchance,  thou  wilt  command  a  troop." 

"  Truly,"  reflected  Bipin,  "  whether  I  like  it  or  no, 
Fate  will  have  it  that  I  am  to  be  mixed  up  continually  in 
some  accursed  broil.  If  not  with  men,  alas!  it  seems 
with  the  animals.  Such  is  the  inscrutable  will  of  God." 

The  troopers'  voices  echoed  the  Rani's  sally  with  laugh- 
ter. They  drove  the  baboon  from  the  camp,  peace  was 
restored,  slumber  once  more  descended  upon  their  heads. 
Before  daybreak  the  party  were  speeding  in  a  south- 
westerly direction  toward  a  rendezvous  of  the  Native 
chiefs  at  Gopalpur. 


236 


Chapter    XXI 
THE  GREAT  COUP  DE  MAIN 

IT  was  but  a  fragment  of  the  army  defeated  at  Kalpi 
that   had   gathered   within  the   insecure   walls   of 
Gopalpur. 
Of  the  leaders,  the  Rao  Sahib  and  Ahmad  Khan 
had  preceded  the  Rani  of  Jhansi  to  that  place.  Tantia  Topi 
and  Rai  Bahadur  or  Prasad  Singh,  were  hourly  expected. 
Upon  their  arrival  a  council  was  summoned  to  decide 
what  was  best  to  be  done  in  the  hopeless  strait  to  which 
the  Native  cause  was  reduced.    To  the  North,  East,  and 
South ;  in  whichever  direction  their  gaze  turned,  they  be- 
held the  victorious  Foreign  armies  closing  in  upon  them 
with  relentless  force. 

It  was  one  of  those  fearful  days  of  heat  preceding 
every  rainy  season.  The  Rao  Sahib  awaited  his  com- 
panions under  an  awning  on  the  roof  of  his  temporary 
residence,  where  any  stray  breath  of  wind,  however 
sultry,  would  be  welcome.  The  sun  had  not  yet  risen 
to  dispel  the  haze  that  enveloped  the  surrounding  jungle. 

The  Rani  of  Jhansi  arrived  first,  quickly  followed  by 
Ahmad  Khan  and  other  chiefs.  Lastly  came  Tantia  Topi 
with  Prasad  Singh. 

The  nobles  saluted  the  Rao  Sahib  gravely  as  they 
appeared  upon  the  roof.  Prasad's  glance  rested  for  a 
moment  upon  the  Rani's  form,  but  her  gaze  was  concen- 

237 


LACHMI  EAI 

trated  upon  a  map  of  the  country.  She  was  apparently 
not  aware  of  his  presence.  He  took  his  seat  the  furthest 
from  her  position,  after  exchanging  with  Ahmad  Khan 
a  formal  greeting. 

Since  his  dismissal  from  Jhansi,  Prasad  had  come  to 
regard  the  Mohammedan's  actions  leading  up  to  that 
event  with  suspicion.  He  had  formed  no  definite  charge 
to  prefer  against  Ahmad,  but  if  they  should  meet  again 
he  had  determined  not  to  place  so  much  confidence  in  the 
other's  protestations  of  friendship.  He  reasoned  that 
they  had  not  gone  far  to  assist  him  in  the  past. 

Toward  the  Rani,  who  appeared  in  his  eyes  more 
beautiful  than  before,  neither  time  nor  absence  had  di- 
minished his  affection.  It  was  true  that  while  he  had  come 
to  regard  the  act  for  which  his  banishment  had  been 
pronounced  as  inexcusable;  the  severe,  the  unjust  criti- 
cism upon  his  private  life  by  one,  who,  if  Ahmad's  words 
were  to  be  given  credence,  was  herself  not  blameless,  for 
long  rankled  in  his  breast. 

But  had  Ahmad  Khan  spoken  the  truth  concerning 
her?  In  the  face  of  the  universal  praise  bestowed  upon 
her  virtue  and  bravery,  a  doubt  had  risen  in  his  mind  of 
the  Mohammedan's  good  faith.  The  doubt  grew  strong 
within  him  during  the  night  ride  from  Kalpi,  and  stronger 
still  after  the  manner  in  which  she  fought  her  way  to  his 
rescue  at  the  battle  of  Kunch.  If  Ahmad  had  slandered 
the  Rani's  character,  had  acted  as  a  traitor,  he  vowed  he 
would  slay  him  without  mercy.  But  in  the  meantime  she 

238 


THE  GREAT  COUP  DE  MAIN 

had  closed  his  mouth  indefinitely.  She  had  laid  an  inter- 
dict upon  any  expression  of  his  sentiment.  He  could  not 
speak  of  these  things  again  until  such  time  as  she  would 
grant  permission.  All  he  could  do  was  to  prove  the 
depth  of  his  love  by  such  actions  as  her  rescue  from 
Jhansi.  For  the  rest,  he  could  only  hope  that  fortune 
would  give  him  an  opportunity  to  rend  the  veil  of  mis- 
fortune that  had  shrouded  his  life  in  Jhansi,  and  appear 
before  her  in  his  true  character — a  character  much  tem- 
pered by  the  trials  and  hardships  he  had  since  experienced. 

When  all  were  assembled  there  ensued  a  period  of 
silence.  No  one  among  them  seemed  to  find  courage  in 
his  heart  to  speak.  Indeed,  what  was  there  that  could 
be  said?  Their  fortresses  and  arsenals  had  all  been  cap- 
tured ;  their  armies  vanquished  and  dispersed ;  the  For- 
eigners everywhere  triumphant.  It  seemed  that  only  one 
topic  remained  for  discussion — how  to  escape  the  ven- 
geance that  would  surely  fall  upon  their  heads. 

The  Rani  raised  her  eyes  and  glanced  round  upon  their 
despondent  countenances.  Upon  not  one  of  them  could 
she  detect  a  spark  of  hope  remaining.  They  were  as 
cowed  animals  awaiting  the  lash  of  a  master,  for  offenses 
which  they  knew  to  be  unpardonable,  in  defeat. 

"  Well,  my  Lords,"  she  spoke  calmly,  "  I  presume 
that  being  all  gathered,  our  business  is  to  discuss  the 
next  place  to  give  the  enemy  a  battle." 

"  Give  the  enemy  a  battle,"  Tantia  Topi  echoed  in  faint- 
hearted accents.  "  What  force  of  men,  what  guns,  what 

239 


LACHMI  BAI 

ammunition,  do  we  now  possess  with  which  to  give  battle 
to  the  Foreigners.  Where  even  can  we  fly,  to  gain  any 
but  a  temporary  refuge  "  ? 

"  That,"  returned  the  Rani  firmly,  "  may  be  the  saving 
of  our  situation.  We  cannot  fly,  therefore  we  must 
fight." 

"  Fight,"  echoed  Tantia  Topi  gloomily.  "  Have  we 
not  fought  already,  and  what  has  been  the  result?  Per- 
haps the  noble  Rani,"  he  added,  with  a  strain  of  sarcasm, 
"  will  instruct  us  how  to  wage  a  war  without  men  or 
guns." 

Tantia  Topi  had  not  escaped  the  feeling  of  jealousy 
among  certain  of  the  leaders,  as  a  result  of  the  praise 
lavished  by  the  troops  upon  the  personal  valor  of  the 
Rani  of  Jhansi. 

She  retorted  with  rising  temper. 

"  Ah  " !  she  cried.  "  Have  we  not  had  some  experi- 
ence how  fifteen  hundred  men  well-led  can  give  battle  to, 
and  defeat  over  twenty  thousand?  Now  it  is  our  turn 
to  win  a  victory  against  overwhelming  odds." 

"  Perhaps  the  valiant  Rani  will  instruct  us  further," 
the  Native  general  suggested,  controlling  his  anger  with 
difficulty,  at  the  Rani's  reference  to  his  Jhansi  defeat. 

The  Rao  Sahib  interposed,  fearful  of  an  altercation  be- 
tween his  two  most  skillful  commanders. 

"  Assuredly,  fair  Lady,"  he  said,  "  any  suggestion  for 
a  way  to  retrieve  our  disasters  will  be  most  welcome." 

"  Then,  my  Lords,"  she  continued,  as  if  suggesting  a 
plan  that  presented  little  difficulty  of  accomplishment, 

240 


THE  GREAT  COUP  DE  MAIN 

"  it  is  simply,  that  either  by  strategy,  diplomacy,  or  as- 
sault, we  do  capture  Gwalior." 

''  Gwalior !  Gwalior  " !  passed  from  mouth  to  mouth, 
while  looks  of  incredulous  amazement  broke  upon  all 
faces. 

"  Gwalior,  noble  Rani,"  repeated  the  Rao  Sahib. 
"  Surely  thou  must  mean  some  other  place,  not  Maharaja 
Sindhia's  impregnable  stronghold,  garrisoned  by  twenty 
thousand  Foreign  drilled  troops." 

The  Rani  rose  to  her  feet  and  spoke  with  gathering 
animation. 

"  Aye,  noble  Rao  Sahib,  I  do  mean  Gwalior,  Maharaja 
Sindhia's  capital  and  no  other.  I  beg  your  patience,"  she 
proceeded,  "  while  I  disclose  my  plan  further.  With  us 
here,  we  have,  or  may  gather  together  on  the  march,  per- 
haps eight  thousand  troops — a  force  with  which  much 
may  be  accomplished,  as  Tantia  Topi  knows." 

She  glanced  at  the  Native  hero  of  numerous  defeats 
with  a  slight  expression  of  contempt  about  her  lips,  and 
continued : 

"  Good,  then,  with  these  I  propose  that  we  make  forced 
marches  immediately  upon  Gwalior,  and  arrive  there  be- 
fore Sindhia  has  been  warned  of  the  coming  of  his  guests. 
It  is  well  known,  my  Lords,  that  Maharaja  Sindhia  is,  at 
heart,  in  sympathy  with  our  cause.  It  is  also  well  known," 
she  added  with  exquisite  naivete,  "  that  he  is  a  young 
man  not  insensible  to  the  charms  of  a  fair  woman.  To 
Sindhia,  then,  I  purpose  to  dispatch  a  messenger  beseech- 
ing him  to  grant  me  an  interview.  If  he  doth  grant  it, 

241 


LACHMI  EAI 

be  assured  there  will  be  no  battle  before  Gwalior.  He 
will  join  us  with  all  his  forces.  But  if  his  crafty  minis- 
ter, Dinkar  Rao,  or  his  Foreign  councilor,  doth  persuade 
him  that  the  Rani  of  Jhansi's  eyes  will  bewitch  his  reason 
to  perdition,  and  he  doth  refuse  my  emissary;  then  we 
will  take  his  capital  whether  he  be  disposed  to  yield  or 
no.  His  people  are  our  people;  his  troops  our  troops; 
discreet  messengers  may  induce  many  to  join  us  at  the 
critical  moment,  if  he  elects  to  give  us  battle.  Gwalior 
captured,"  she  cried  with  flashing  eyes,  "  and  all  Northern 
India  lies  at  our  feet.  The  Foreigners  cannot  march 
upon  us  immediately,  for  the  rains  will  make  the  roads 
impassable.  Thousands  will  rally  to  our  side.  Our 
swords  will  again  flash  across  the  heavens.  Who  knows 
not  only  Jhansi,  but  Delhi  may  be  recaptured.  Is  not 
this  a  prize  worth  staking  our  frail  lives  upon?  But 
even  if  defeat  is  again  the  will  of  God,  if  die  we  must; 
is  it  not  better  to  perish  as  warriors  should,  in  a  feat  of 
arms  upon  which  the  eyes  of  our  enemies  will  gaze  with 
marvel,  than  as  wild  beasts  hunted  through  the  jungle? 
"  Ah,  my  Lords,"  she  appealed  to  them  with  superb 
emotional  fervor.  "  Let  not  us  cherish  despair,  but  take 
to  our  hearts  that  invincible  faith  in  ourselves,  by  which 
the  seemingly  impossible  is  often  successfully  accom- 
plished. Now  is  the  hour  when  the  steel  of  our  courage 
is  forever  determined.  Let  us  at  least  drag  from  the  un- 
willing tongues  of  these  Foreigners  the  admission,  that 
the  glorious  traditions  of  our  race  are  not  to  be  closed  in 

242 


THE  GREAT  COUP  DE  MAIN 

the  pages  of  history,  without  reference  to  a  sublime,  a. 
mighty  funeral." 

The  Rani's  hearers  gazed  upon  her  in  wonder.  That: 
the  force  of  her  argument;  the  fire  of  her  words,  swept 
toward  them  as  a  blast  from  a  furnace  of  heroism,  had 
kindled  in  their  breasts  a  responsive  flame  of  her  own 
dauntless  spirit,  was  evident:  but  they  were  appalled, 
dumbfounded  at  the  audacity,  the  daring  of  her  proposal. 

To  march  upon  Gwalior  in  the  demoralized  condition 
of  their  army,  in  their  own  sickening  despair.  Gwalior 
protected  by  the  strongest  fortress  in  all  India,  that  was 
regarded,  even  by  Sindhia's  Foreign  allies  as  impregnable. 
Gwalior  the  capital  of  the  great  Maharaja,  containing  the 
pick  of  the  Native  army  and  vast  stores  of  munitions  of 
war.  No!  It  could  not  be  done,  they  agreed  mentally. 
The  plan  to  their  minds  did  not  offer  the  single  chance 
out  of  a  thousand  in  a  forlorn  hope. 

The  Rao  Sahib  sighed  deeply.  He  gravely  shook  his 
head  from  side  to  side. 

"  It  is  impossible,  I  fear,  brave  Rani,"  he  replied.  "  It 
would  be  easier  to  recapture  Delhi,  than  seize  Gwalior 
from  Sindhia's  hands." 

"  Impossible  !     Impossible  "  !  the  others  echoed  sadly. 

Even  the  fierce  nature  of  Ahmad  Khan  for  once  failed 
to  respond  to  an  enterprise  of  such  overpowering  odds. 
But  in  his  mind,  the  reappearance  of  his  rival,  had 
inflamed  his  jealousy  and  hatred  to  subvert  all  other 
feelings.  His  eyes,  at  intervals,  had  glanced  suspi- 

243 


LACHMI  EAI 

ciously  from  the  Rani  to  her  lover.  Though  he  had  de- 
tected no  signs  of  affectionate  regard  pass  from  one  to 
the  other,  he  knew  that  between  himself  and  Prasad,  her 
heart  in  its  entirety,  if  not  her  favor,  went  forth  to  the 
noble  of  her  own  faith. 

Despair,  not  of  an  ultimate  triumph  over  the  enemy, 
nor  as  the  result  of  the  blood-stained  conscience  which 
certain  among  the  Foreigners  asserted  she  possessed, 
but  despair  of  her  ability  to  move  her  companions 
to  one  of  those  splendid  achievements  of  warfare, 
by  which  campaigns  are  turned  suddenly  in  favor  of  the 
vanquished,  seized  upon  her  spirit.  It  stimulated  all  the 
heroism  of  her  nature  to  an  outburst  of  feeling.  She 
eould  no  longer  withhold  the  whip  of  scorn  to  thrash 
their  courage  into  action. 

"  Then  stay,  my  Lords,"  she  cried,  "  and  rest  your- 
selves in  Gopalpur.  The  weather  is  hot  and  uncomfort- 
able, for  such  work  as  this  of  Gwalior.  But  I — I  with 
my  Valaitis,  even  if  not  another  one  doth  follow,  will 
go  to  Sindhia's  fortress,  and  either  bid  defiance  to  the 
Foreigners  from  its  walls,  or  yield  my  life  into  the  hands 
of  God." 

Ahmad's  martial  spirit  was  stung  by  the  taunt.  He 
would  have  risen  to  his  feet  in  support  of  the  heroic 
woman,  had  not  a  quicker  action  on  Prasad's  part  re- 
strained him,  in  sullen  humor,  to  his  seat. 

The  Rani  had  turned  as  if  about  to  leave  the  council, 
when  Prasad  crossed  over  to  her  side.  He  drew  his 
sword  and  laid  it  at  her  feet. 

244 


THE  GREAT  COUP  DE  MAIN 

"  If  no  other  will  follow,"  he  cried,  "  I  will  go  with 
thee  to  Gwalior,  or  to  wherever  thou  dost  lead." 

The  Rani  rewarded  him  with  a  grateful  look,  in  which 
he  might  have  discerned  the  shade  of  a  more  tender  feel- 
ing. She  bent  down,  and  taking  his  sword  gave  it  back 
to  him. 

"  Thou  shalt  go  with  me  to  Gwalior,"  she  spoke  gently. 

The  Rao  Sahib  had  listened  throughout  the  Rani's  ap- 
peal with  a  growing  appreciation  of  its  truth.  Some 
great,  some  telling  stroke  must  be  delivered  in  the  emerg- 
ency. It  needed  but  an  incident  like  Prasad's  act  to  win 
him  over  to  her  side. 

"  Aye,"  he  exclaimed.  "  Prasad  Singh  doth  rightly. 
We  will  all  go  with  thee,  valiant  Rani.  The  command, 
too,  of  this  business  shall  be  given  to  thy  hands.  If 
Gwalior  is  captured,  the  glory  of  it  shall  forever  rest  upon 
thy  head." 

The  Rani  was  quick  to  encourage  with  praise  the  turn 
of  opinion  in  her  favor. 

"  Now  do  I  know,  as  I  had  ever  believed,"  she  cried 
joyfully,  "  that  thou  art  all  brave  men.  Within  a  week, 
I  vow  the  Peshwa  shall  be  proclaimed  in  Sindhia's 
palace. 

"  And  so,"  she  added,  "  that  we  are  no  longer  divided 
in  this  matter,  1  would  select  the  one  to  go  forward  as 
my  emissary  to  Sindhia.  Ahmad's  valor  would  entitle 
him  to  the  dangerous  mission,  but  that,  without  offense 
to  any  present,  it  would  be  better  to  dispatch  a  Hindu 
noble  as  an  envoy  to  a  Hindu  prince.  Otherwise  the 

245 


LACHMI  BAI 

Maharaja  may  regard  our  aim  as  too  much  in  the  in- 
terest of  the  court  of  Delhi.  Thus  I  would  urge  that 
Prasad  Singh  doth  set  forth  immediately  on  this  errand, 
while  we  close  in  upon  his  steps  to-night." 

"  I  have  said  thy  will  shall  be  the  order  of  our  march, 
brave  Rani,"  returned  the  Rao  Sahib.  "  Prasad  Singh 
will  go  as  thy  messenger  to  the  Maharaja  forthwith." 

The  Rani  turned  toward  her  lover. 

"  Go  then,  good  Prasad,"  she  enjoined,  "  and  in  thy 
most  skillful  manner  seek  to  obtain  for  me  an  audience 
with  Sindhia,  at  some  place  without  the  walls  of  Gwalior 
secure  from  treachery.  Go,  and  may  God's  blessing  rest 
upon  thy  head. 

"  So,  my  Lords,"  she  cried.  "  Let  us  to  Gwalior  with 
cautious  speed,  and  good  fortune  smiling  on  our  efforts." 

The  nobles  rose  spontaneously  and  shouted  with  re- 
kindled spirits: 

"  To  Gwalior !    To  Gwalior  " ! 

The  cry  was  caught  up  by  the  soldiers  on  guard  in  the 
compound : 

"  To  Gwalior !  To  Gwalior !  Death  to  the  enemy. 
Victory  for  the  Rani  of  Jhansi." 


246 


FROM  remote  ages  Gwalior  had  been  one  of  the 
chief  cities  of  India,  owing  to  the  immense 
natural  strength  of  its  position.  Many  races, 
succeeding  one  another,  had  reared  their  dwell- 
ings about  the  foot  of  the  huge  pile  of  rock,  rising  in 
grim,  deep  shadowed  precipices  on  all  sides,  two  to  three 
hundred  feet  from  a  broken  plain,  to  a  plateau  crowned 
by  the  massive  fortress,  a  mile  and  a  half  in  length  by 
three  hundred  yards  wide.  By  a  single  narrow  path  alone 
could  the  summit  be  gained. 

Numerous  had  been  the  splendid  palaces,  temples,  and 
mausoleums  erected  in  the  vicinity  by  dynasties  swept 
away,  and  ruins  only  of  the  Baradari,  once  the  most 
superb  hall  of  audience  in  the  world,  marks  the  site  of 
the  colossal  residence  of  the  Moguls. 

In  part  skirting  the  suburbs  of  the  city,  the  Morar 
river  winds  northward  to  its  junction  with  the  Chambal, 
thence  its  waters  reach  the  Jumna,  to  mingle  finally  with 
those  of  the  holy  Ganges.  Beyond  the  Morar,  at  a  con- 
siderable distance  rocky  hills  bordering  the  plain,  afford 
a  first  line  of  defense,  the  few  defiles  being  easily  ren- 
dered impassable  by  fortified  works. 

Such  was  the  place  the  Rani  of  Jhansi's  daring  spirit 
had  determined  to  seize.  It  was  rich  in  long  accumulated 

247 


LACHMI  EAI 

treasure  to  refill  an  empty  purse,  rich  in  the  heirlooms  of 
one  of  the  greatest  Native  families,  and  in  war  material  to 
arm  new  levies  of  troops,  and  thus  prolong  the  strife  to  an 
indefinite  period.  As  a  prize  to  fall  into  her  hands,  there 
was  scarcely  its  equal  at  the  moment  in  India.  The  moral 
effect  of  the  successful  accomplishment  of  the  act,  upon 
both  parties  to  the  struggle,  would  almost  equal  that  of 
the  capture  of  Delhi  at  the  commencement  of  hostilities. 

On  the  morning  of  the  Thirtieth  o'f  May,  Maharaja 
Jaiaji  Rao  Sindhia,  the  ruling  prince  of  the  great  Maratha 
house  of  Gwalior,  had  finished  his  devotions  and  was 
about  to  partake  of  his  usual  frugal  early  meal  of  milk, 
bread,  and  fruit,  when  a  servant  delivered  a  surprising, 
and,  on  the  whole,  an  unwelcome  piece  of  news. 

An  emissary  of  the  Rani  of  Jhansi  had  arrived  at  the 
palace,  and  requested  an  immediate  audience  with  his 
Highness. 

During  the  year  past,  Sindhia  had  heard  much  of  the 
redoutable  Princess  of  Jhansi.  He  had  been  told  of  her 
beauty,  her  wisdom,  and  her  valor.  He  had  followed 
with  sympathetic  interest  the  capable  administration  of 
the  government  of  her  state,  her  defense  of  Jhansi,  and 
latterly,  with  secret  regret,  the  misfortunes  which  had 
descended  on  her  head.  So  much  for  his  private  feeling 
toward  the  Rani. 

But  in  public  he  had  followed  the  advice  of  his  astute 
minister,  Dinkar  Rao,  who  persuaded  him  to  remain  an 
ally  of  the  Foreigners,  against  his  natural  impulse  to  cast 
in  his  lot  with  the  Native  cause.  This,  for  a  sufficient,  if 

248 


VICTORY 

not  a  patriotic  reason.  While  Sindhia  bore  no  love  for 
the  Foreigners,  he  experienced  less  for  the  Peshwa  as 
the  supreme  head  of  the  Marathas,  and  less  still,  if  not 
actual  hatred,  for  the  ruling  Mohammedan  family  of 
Delhi. 

"  If,"  argued  Dinkar  Rao,  "  the  Foreigners  are  driven 
out  of  India,  who  will  grasp  the  great  scepter?  Surely 
either  the  Peshwa  or  the  Emperor  of  Delhi.  What  then 
will  become  of  Maharaja  Sindhia?  He  will  be,  as  of  old, 
a  feudatory  of  an  avaricious  Native  monarch.  Better  is  it 
to  submit  to  the  lesser  evil,  the  comparatively  light  yoke 
of  the  Foreigners." 

Maharaja  Sindhia  perceived  the  wisdom  of  his  minis- 
ter's argument,  and  in  spite  of  the  execrations  of  his 
troops  and  people,  remained  the  Foreigners'  faithful  ally, 
when  his  influence  cast  into  the  scale  on  the  other  side, 
might  have  ended  their  rule  in  India. 

His  first  thought  on  hearing  of  the  arrival  of  the  Rani's 
messenger,  was  that  she  was  about  to  look  to  him  for  an 
asylum  of  refuge.  Under  the  circumstances  he  devoutly 
wished  she  would  seek  the  protection  of  some  other  prince. 
Her  presence  in  Gwalior  would  surely  again  stir  up  his 
people,  many  of  whom,  without  his  permission,  had  joined 
the  ranks  of  the  Native  army.  Then  if  he  were  compelled 
to  hand  her  over  to  the  Foreigners,  the  act  would  be  so 
unpopular,  that  it  might  be  unsafe  for  him  to  remain  in 
his  own  state.  He  reasoned  thus,  while  he  sent  in  haste 
for  his  minister  to  take  advice  before  consenting  to  re- 
ceive the  Rani's  envoy. 

249 


LACHMI  EAI 

Dinkar  Rao  was  as  much  perturbed  as  his  master  over 
the  intelligence.  He  hastened  to  Sindhia,  resolved  to  urge 
a  refusal  of  the  Rani's  petition  whatever  might  be  its  im- 
port. He,  too,  arrived  at  the  hasty  conclusion  that  she 
was  desirous  of  seeking  a  refuge  in  Gwalior.  It  would, 
he  reasoned  with  the  unscrupulous  nature  of  a  born  diplo- 
mat, have  laid  the  Foreigners  under  a  lasting  debt  of 
gratitude,  if  she  could  be  tricked  by  fair  promises  to  place 
herself  in  Sindhia's  power,  and  then  handed  over  to  the 
mercy  of  her  enemies.  But  he  feared  the  vengeance  of 
the  people,  who  regarded  her  as  the  champion  of  a 
righteous  cause.  At  all  costs  the  Rani  of  Jhansi  must  be 
kept  away  from  Gwalior. 

These  sentiments  he  strenuously  urged  upon  Sindhia, 
before  it  was  decided  to  accord  the  interview. 

Prasad  Singh  entered  Sindhia's  presence  as  became  the 
emissary  of  a  great  princess.  He  saluted  the  Maharaja 
with  dignified  respect,  and  then  proceeded  to  unfold  his 
mission. 

The  Rani  of  Jhansi,  he  announced,  with  other  illustri- 
ous princes  and  generals,  and  an  army  of  eight  thousand 
men,  were  now  encamped  at  Bahadurpur  nine  miles 
distant. 

Both  Sindhia  and  Dinkar  Rao  started.  This  was  not 
the  usual  way  a  fugitive  sought  protection.  They  at  once 
perceived  a  greater  peril  in  the  situation  than  they  had 
imagined.  Not  that  they  feared  for  Gwalior  itself  as  a 
fortress,  but  concerning  the  people.  Could  they  depend 
upon  the  fidelity  of  their  troops  in  such  an  emergency? 

250 


VICTORY 

Against  any  other  leader,  probably ;  but  the  name  of  the 
Rani  of  Jhansi  made  it  more  than  doubtful.  In  the  tem- 
ples prayers  were  constantly  rising  for  her  safety. 

Sindhia  replied  to  the  envoy,  by  asking  the  purpose  of 
the  Rani  of  Jhansi  at  the  head  of  so  large  a  force  within 
his  territory. 

"  Her  Highness,"  Prasad  returned  evasively,  "  is  but 
marching  from  Gopalpur  to  the  north,  and  has  halted  to 
pay  her  respects  to  the  great  Maharaja  of  Gwalior.  She 
is  desirous  of  a  personal  interview  with  a  prince  of  whom 
she  has  heard  so  many  words  of  praise." 

Sindhia's  feelings  were  stirred  conflictingly.  He 
would  have  sacrificed  much  personally  to  behold  the  wo- 
man, of  whom  all  men  spoke  in  such  enthusiastic  terms. 
He  would  have  been  glad  to  receive  her  with  the  highest 
honors;  but  the  shadows  of  the  Peshwa,  the  Emperor, 
and  the  Foreigners  haunted  his  mind. 

"Doth  the  Rani  then  desire  to  enter  Gwalior"?  he 
asked  anxiously. 

"  Such,  my  Lord  Sindhia,"  Prasad  replied,  "  is  far 
from  her  Highness's  present  intention.  She  trusts  to 
meet  the  great  ruler  of  Gwalior  merely  in  friendly  inter- 
course at  some  point  without  the  city.  To  this  end  only 
do  my  instructions  extend." 

Sindhia  found  himself  in  a  dilemma.  To  refuse  this 
apparently  simple  request  might  seem  an  ungracious  act. 
Besides,  he  was  anxious  to  judge  of  the  beauty  and  charm 
of  which  others  raved  continually.  Surely  there  could 
be  little  harm  in  extending  to  her  this  outward  mark  of 

251 


LACHMI  EAI 

his  respect.  If  the  Foreigners  blamed  him  subsequently, 
he  could  plead  the  danger  of  the  situation.  He  might 
even  assert  that  his  object  was  to  urge  upon  her  to 
surrender. 

But  Dinkar  Rao  was  of  a  different  mind.  His  mas- 
ter's sanana,  tenanted  by  more  than  one  beauty,  was  a 
conspicuous  proof  of  the  youthful  Maharaja's  suscepti- 
bility to  the  charms  of  fair  women.  Whatever  covert 
object  the  Rani  might  have  in  view,  and  from  her  char- 
acter he  suspected  an  ulterior  design  cloaked  by  the  harm- 
less nature  of  her  request,  he  feared  that  Sindhia  would 
be  carried  away  by  her  smile  if  not  by  her  force  of  argu- 
ment. So  he  took  upon  himself  to  reply  by  a  pointed 
question. 

"  Thus  far,  well,  my  Lord  Prasad  Singh,  but  the 
Maharaja  Sindhia  should  be  informed  first,  how  it  comes 
about  that  the  Rani  of  Jhansi  prefers  her  request  with 
an  armed  force  so  near  to  Gwalior,  instead  of  sending 
forth  her  envoy  from  the  boundary  of  the  state,  asking 
permission  to  approach  the  capital.  To  my  mind  it  does 
not  display  great  respect  on  her  part  for  the  authority 
of  Maharaja  Sindhia." 

The  concluding  statement  was  directed  as  much  to  the 
sensibility  of  his  master  as  it  was  by  way  of  reply  to  the 
Rani's  envoy.  It  had  the  designed  effect.  Sindhia's 
pride  was  nettled. 

"  Aye,"  he  acquiesced.  "  My  minister  speaks  wisely. 
Doth  the  Rani  of  Jhansi  suppose  my  territory  is  to  be  in- 

252 


VICTORY 

vaded  at  the  will  of  any  neighboring  ruler?  That  ques- 
tion must  be  answered  to  our  satisfaction." 

"  My  Lord  Maharaja,"  Prasad  replied.  "  I  have  no 
doubt  the  Rani  will,  herself,  make  her  action  excusable 
to  your  Highness.  We  live  in  times  of  strife  when  the 
customs  of  peace  are  swept  aside  out  of  necessity.  Your 
Highness,  as  a  great  Indian  prince,  will  surely  not  view 
with  disfavor  the  Rani's  conduct  in  defending  her  rights 
against  the  Foreigners." 

The  appeal  touched  Sindhia's  heart.  Before  his  mind 
rose  the  image  of  the  valiant  Princess,  fighting  for  her 
throne,  their  united  country  and  religion.  He  hesitated 
to  return  an  answer.  It  was  a  critical  moment  for  the 
fortunes  of  his  house. 

Dinkar  Rao  quickly  perceived  the  effect  of  the  sympa- 
thetic chord  touched  by  the  envoy  He  seized  the  oppor- 
tunity to  impress  upon  his  master's  ears  a  discordant 
note.  « 

"  Of  the  misfortunes  of  the  Rani  of  Jhansi,"  he  said, 
"  Maharaja  Sindhia  cannot  be  unmindful,  but,"  he  added 
with  significance,  "  among  her  allies  are  representatives 
of  the  Peshwa  and  the  Emperor.  These  are  no  friends 
of  Sindhia.  Rather  are  they  more  his  enemies  than  the 
Foreigners.  It  is  my  advice  that  the  Maharaja  does  not 
meet  the  Rani  with  these  people.  It  is  my  advice  that  he 
doth  require  the  Rani  to  immediately  withdraw  from  his 
dominions." 

"  Aye,   thou    speakest    well,    Dinkar    Rao,"    remarked 

253 


LACHMI  BAI 

Sindhia.  "  The  Rao  Sahib  has  no  right  to  come  with 
armed  men  into  my  territory." 

Prasad  was  not  prepared  for  this  trend  of  argument. 
He  again  besought  Sindhia  to  grant  the  Rani  her  request ; 
but  Dinkar  Rao's  policy  prevailed.  Sindhia  would  not 
receive  her  in  such  company  as  that  of  the  Rao  Sahib 
and  Ahmad  Khan.  She  must  retreat  beyond  his  borders 
forthwith,  or  abide  the  consequences.  Such  was  his  ulti- 
mate decision.  He  was  probably  glad  to  be  afforded 
so  plausible  an  excuse  for  refusing  hospitality  to  the 
Foreigners'  enemy. 

Thus  Prasad  was  reluctantly  obliged  to  return  to  the 
Rani's  camp  with  the  information  that  his  mission  had 
failed. 

"  So  Dinkar  Rao,"  the  Rani  cried,  "  is  fearful  that  I 
might  win  his  master  to  our  cause.  We  will  then  take 
his  capital." 

On  the  First  of  June  the  sun  rose  to  discover  the  armies 
of  the  Rani  of  Jhansi  and  Maharaja  Sindhia  confronting 
each  other  on  the  plain  of  Gwalior.  In  the  distance  the 
great  rock  with  its  fortifications  stood  out  defiantly  against 
the  sky. 

Overnight,  Sindhia  had  been  informed  that  the  Rani's 
forces,  so  far  from  obeying  his  injunction  to  retire  from 
his  state,  were  advancing  upon  the  city.  It  left  him  no 
alternative  but  to  give  battle. 

Sindhia  had  occupied  a  strategic  position  on  rising 
ground,  his  flanks  protected  by  squadrons  of  cavalry,  his 
center  formed  by  artillery.  A  splendid  body  of  six  hun- 

254 


Her  horse  leaped  forward,  straight  for  Sindhia's  guns. — Page  255. 


VICTORY 

dred  nobles  and  retainers  guarded  the  person  of  the 
Maharaja. 

Across  the  plain,  the  Rani  had  thrown  out  a  light 
screening  force  of  skirmishers.  Behind  these  she  had 
placed  herself  at  the  head  of  her  Valaitis,  with  Prasad 
bearing  her  standard  once  more  proudly  aloft.  Again 
in  rear  was  her  artillery  and  infantry,  with  the  remainder 
of  her  cavalry  under  Ahmad  Khan  in  reserve,  either  to 
support  her  in  case  of  need,  or  to  dash  for  Gwalior  the 
moment  the  day  was  won. 

The  Rani  wore  on  her  head  a  Persian  cap  of  steel, 
richly  ornamented  with  figures  of  beaten  gold,  a  spike  of 
the  same  precious  metal,  and  feathery  aigrettes.  Her 
hands  and  wrists  were  protected  by  gauntlets  of  metal 
scale  work.  It  was  evident  she  did  not  intend  to  direct 
the  battle  from  a  spot  secure  from  the  danger  of  shot  or 
blows.  Every  inch  did  she  appear  as  one  of  those  in- 
trepid Maratha  warriors,  who  had  defied  the  power  of  the 
great  Mogul,  in  order  to  carve  kingdoms  and  principali- 
ties for  themselves  out  of  his  empire. 

Presently  Sindhia's  guns  opened  on  the  advancing  foe. 
They  swept  the  open  space  between  the  two  armies  with 
devastating  force,  driving  the  Rani's  skirmishers  back 
upon  the  main  body.  For  a  few  minutes  the  smoke  hid 
the  two  forces  from  each  other.  It  was  the  moment  the 
Rani  looked  for  to  deliver  a  telling  blow. 

She  turned  in  her  saddle  and  raised  her  sword.  A 
bugle  rang  out  the  clear  notes  of  the  charge.  Her  horse 
leaped  forward  straight  for  Sindhia's  guns,  with  her 

255 


LACHMI  EAI 

troopers  thundering  in  her  wake.  Onward  she  dashed 
heedless,  and  unharmed  by  the  shot  and  shell,  up  to  the 
wall  of  smoke,  and  through  it  to  the  belches  of  cannon 
flame.  With  a  terrific  yell  her  troopers  came  upon  the 
gunners,  driving  them  from  their  posts.  Sindhia's  first 
line  broke  and  fled.  The  Rani  had  captured  his  guns. 

Sindhia's  glance  swept  over  the  field  in  alarm.  He 
had  ordered  his  infantry  to  support  the  artillery  and  they 
had  refused  to  obey.  If  his  ears  did  not  deceive  him, 
they  were  shouting  the  Rani  of  Jhansi's  name.  A  de- 
cisive moment  had  come.  Something  must  be  done  or 
the  battle  was  lost.  He  ordered  his  bodyguard  to  charge 
before  the  Rani's  troopers  could  reform  or  she  could 
receive  support. 

The  Rani  accepted  the  challenge,  rallied  her  troopers 
as  best  she  could,  and  boldly  fronted  the  oncoming  force. 
The  shock  was  terrific,  the  ensuing  melee  of  cursing, 
shouting,  fighting  horsemen,  desperate.  In  the  heart  of 
it  all  the  Rani's  sword  flashed  above  her  head,  delivering 
sweeping  blows.  Wherever  her  standard,  slashed  and 
pierced  with  sabre  cuts  and  bullets,  waved,  there  the  fight 
seemed  hottest.  Her  life  appeared  to  be  shielded  by  a 
charm.  At  one  time  she  had  cut  her  way  near  to  Sindhia's 
person. 

"  Sindhia !  Sindhia  "  !  she  cried.  "  Art  thou  as  much 
afraid  of  the  Rani's  sword  as  thou  art  of  her  eyes.  Stay 
but  a  moment,  as  I  would  exchange  a  few  strokes  with 
thee." 

But  Sindhia  had  seen  enough  of  the  day.     The  fero- 

256 


VICTORY 

cious  Valaitis  were  routing  his  bodyguard,  his  infantry 
had  gone  over  to  the  enemy,  the  Rani's  main  force  was 
advancing  to  cut  off  his  retreat.  In  the  distance  he  be- 
held the  enemy's  reserve  cavalry  sweeping  across  the 
plain  to  seize  his  capital.  With  a  few  horsemen,  he  turned 
and  galloped  from  the  field  to  his  Foreign  allies  at  Agra. 
A  great  victory  had  at  last  crowned  the  Rani's  arms, 
the  battle  of  Bahadurpur  was  won;  she  had  kept  her 
promise,  Gwalior  lay  at  her  feet. 


257 


Chapter  XXIII 
HAIL!    PRINCESS  of  the  MARATHAS 

WELL  might  the  Native  leaders  give  them- 
selves over  to  a  transport  of  exultation. 
The  victory  had  been  so  complete,  Sind- 
hia's  flight  so  hasty,  that  not  a  rupee  of 
vast  treasure,  not  a  gem  of  the  hoard  of  a  century,  had 
been   saved    from   their   hands.      Within   an   hour   they 
found  their  condition  changed   from  being  little  better 
than  that  of  a  routed  mob,  to  the  possessors  of  an  im- 
pregnable  stronghold,   a  splendid   armament   of   modern 
guns,  a  new  force  of  ten  thousand  well  drilled  troops, 
stores  and  munitions  of  war  in  abundance.     More  than 
this  the  people  of  Gwalior  received  them,  not  as  con- 
querors, but  as  champions  of  their  race. 

Early  in  the  afternoon  the  Rani  of  Jhansi  rode  into 
Gwalior  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Rao  Sahib.  Thousands 
of  people  came  forth  to  meet  her,  shouting  her  name  in 
a  frenzy  of  joy.  As  she  approached  the  gates,  a  salute 
of  artillery  burst  from  the  fortress,  high  above  their 
heads.  She  gazed  upward  to  behold  her  banner  replac- 
ing Sindhia's  on  the  loftiest  pinnacle.  It  was  the  result 
of  Prasad's  first  order,  on  taking  possession  of  the  fort- 
ress in  the  name,  of  the  Rani  of  Jhansi,  as  well  as  that 
of  the  Rao  Sahib. 

On  the  steps  of  the  palace  they  were  received  by  a 
group  of  liberated  Maratha  nobles,  who  had  been  im- 

258 


HAIL!  PRINCESS  OF  MARATHAS 

prisoned  by  Sindhia  to  please  his  Foreign  allies.  Their 
patriotism  had  so  dominated  their  discretion  that  the  last 
few  months  had  been  passed  within  the  walls  of  the 
Gwalior  fortress.  They  greeted  their  deliverers  with 
effusions  of  welcome. 

In  Sindhia's  palace  confusion  reigned.  The  chief 
ladies  of  the  zanana,  his  wives  and  concubines,  had  heard 
from  time  to  time  of  the  exploits  of  the  Rani  of  Jhansi, 
certainly  with  astonishment.  But  in  the  privacy  of  his 
family  life,  Sindhia  had  not  been  so  fearful  of  expressing 
his  admiration  for  the  heroic  woman.  Consequently  she 
found  little  favor  in  the  minds  of  the  voluptuous  com- 
panions of  his  leisure  hours.  In  the  atmosphere  of  gossip 
and  jealousy  in  which  they  existed,  they  were  inclined  to 
regard  her  as  a  bold  creature  of  less  than  doubtful  virtue, 
otherwise  she  could  not  consort  so  openly  with  men. 
Unlike  the  poor  and  humble  of  their  sex,  who  beheld  in 
her  an  incarnation  of  the  glorious  Uma,  the  Goddess  of 
Light  and  all  things  beautiful,  they  ascribed  her  power 
to  the  influence  of  the  sinister  Durga,  under  whose  pro- 
tection they  charitably  asserted  she  was  preserved  from 
death.  Thus  she  grew  in  their  eyes  to  be  a  terrible,  awe- 
inspiring  figure,  and  they  fled  from  Gwalior  faster  than 
their  noble  lord,  the  Maharaja,  on  the  first  news  that 

she  was  about  to  enter  the  city ,  white  bundles  of 

humanity,  riding  for  life  across  the  plain,  with  Ahmad 
Khan  in  vain  pursuit.  He  was  loath  to  be  deprived  of 
the  fairest  spoil  of  victory. 

It  was  shortly  decided  that  Sindhia's  personal  treasure 

259 


LACHMI  BAI 

was  to  be  divided  equally  among  the  Native  leaders,  all 
the  jewels,  silks,  and  robes  found  in  the  sanana  to  be- 
come the  property  of  the  Rani  of  Jhansi  as  by  natural 
right.  From  the  state  treasury  a  bountiful  supply  of! 
largess  was  to  be  drawn  to  recompense  both  their  own 
troops  and  those  of  Sindhia,  who  had  joined  them  at  the 
critical  moment.  A  grand  Darbar  was  summoned  by 
the  Rao  Sahib  to  meet  that  evening  in  the  great  hall  of 
Sindhia's  palace,  to  proclaim  the  Peshwa  supreme  Lord 
of  the  Marathas,  and  to  reward  the  leaders  for  their 
loyalty  to  the  cause. 

In  the  enthusiasm  of  the  hour,  all  signs  of  past  mis- 
fortunes, or  of  those  which  might  yet  descend,  were 
swept  from  the  exultant  countenances  of  nobles  and  offi- 
cers, congratulating  each  other  upon  the  prize  that  had 
been  won. 

When  darkness  had  fallen,  the  Darbar  hall  presented  a 
scene  of  unsurpassed  magnificence.  From  huge  crystal 
chandeliers  suspended  from  the  roof,  hundreds  of  candles 
illuminated  the  ornately  carved  pillars  and  capitals,  the 
inlaid  pavement,  the  walls,  a  blaze  of  light  in  the  reflec- 
tions of  silver-framed  mirrors.  On  either  side  of  the 
throne  gilded  chairs  of  state  had  been  placed,  but  it  was 
upon  the  contents  of  sundry  gold  dishes,  that  the  eyes  of 
the  gathering  throng  feasted. 

They  were  piled  high  with  ornaments  scintillating 
sparks  of  colored  fire  from  Sindhia's  hoard  of  emeralds, 
rubies,  diamonds,  and  sapphires. 

Upon  one  tray  reposed  a  single  jeweled  casket,  evi- 

260 


HAIL!  PRINCESS  OF  MARATHAS 

dently  containing  some  priceless  trinket.  Several  argued 
with  each  other  over  the  question  for  whom  it  was  des- 
tined as  a  reward. 

Presently,  the  Rao  Sahib  entered  the  hall  from  a  door 
near  the  throne.  Toward  the  figure  of  the  Rani  of  Jhansi 
at  his  side  the  attention  of  all  was  immediately  drawn. 
Against  her  desire  to  appear  in  her  uniform,  she  had  been 
persuaded  to  attire  herself  in  the  state  robes  of  the  senior 
Rani  of  Gwalior,  silks  of  many  hues,  stiff  with  pearl  em- 
broidery. A  splendid  crown  of  rubies  and  diamonds  rose 
above  her  forehead,  her  girdle  was  heavy  with  precious 
stones. 

The  Rao  Sahib  conducted  her  to  a  seat  immediately 
on  the  right  of  the  throne,  when  as  the  Peshwa's  repre- 
sentative he  took  a  standing  position  directly  in  front  of 
the  vacant  chair  of  royal  authority.  Behind  them,  and 
on  either  side,  the  nobles  in  their  train  grouped  them- 
selves effectively. 

As  they  looked  from  the  dais  they  beheld  the  great  hall 
filled  to  its  utmost  capacity  with  eager  upturned  faces. 
Curtains  screening  the  apertures  had  been  withdrawn, 
disclosing  crowded  ante-chambers  and  passages.  Could 
their  gaze  have  penetrated  further  they  would  have  seen 
a  vast  concourse  surging  about  the  entrance  to  the  palace 
and  in  the  courtyard  beyond.  These  did  not  so  much 
await  the  proclamation  as  another  common  object  in 
mind. 

The  Rao  Sahib  moved  to  the  edge  of  the  dais,  and 
read  a  brief  declaration  of  the  Peshwa's  titles. 

261 


LACHM1  EAI 

It  was  received  with  applause,  though  it  was  apparent 
their  enthusiasm  was  restrained. 

He  then  proceeded  to  distribute  favors.  Upon  the 
shoulders  of  the  nobles  recently  imprisoned  for  their  sym- 
pathy with  the  Native  cause,  he  placed  robes  of  honor. 
To  others  were  given  important  offices  and  commands. 

The  recipients  were  each  cheered  loudly,  but  soon  looks 
of  mute  inquiry  broke  on  many  faces. 

Was  there  then  to  be  no  reward  for  her  who  had  won 
all  this  glory  for  their  arms? 

Thus,  while  Sindhia's  jewels  were  being  divided,  in  the 
background,  several  grew  impatient.  They  began  to  call 
upon  the  Rani's  name. 

"Shame!  Shame"!  they  murmured.  "Is  it  not  the 
Rani  of  Jhansi  who  should  receive  honor  above  all 
others  "  ? 

One  taller  than  the  rest  silenced  the  complaint  for  the 
moment. 

"  The  casket,"  said  he,  "  yet  remains.  Hush !  Per- 
chance it  contains  the  greatest  treasure  for  the  Queen." 

The  jewels  were  at  last  disposed  of  to  the  satisfaction 
of  some  and  the  disappointment  of  others.  The  Rao 
Sahib  turned,  and  took  the  Rani  lightly  by  the  hand.  He 
led  her  before  the  throne. 

Then  was  it  that  the  enthusiasm  of  every  heart  burst 
forth  in  a  mighty  cheer,  that  shook  Sindhia's  palace  to 
its  foundations.  In  the  halls,  courts,  and  corridors,  it 
was  tumultuously  echoed;  the  throng  without  caught  it 
up,  and  hurled  it  above  the  city  to  the  black  walls  of  the 

262 


HAIL!  PRINCESS  OF  MARATHAS 

fortress,  where  a  woman's  banner  was  fluttering  in  a 
gentle  current  of  air. 

They  knew  their  valiant  Queen  was  about  to  receive 
her  reward. 

It  was  long  impossible  for  the  Rao  Sahib  to  obtain  a 
hearing.  The  Rani  seemed  to  shrink  from  the  storm  of 
affectionate  regard  her  rising  had  called  forth.  She  real- 
ized that  she  had  won  a  greater  victory  than  Gwalior,  the 
laurels  of  which  no  enemy  could  snatch  from  her  brow. 
She  had  captured  the  hearts  of  the  people. 

Again  and  again  the  Rao  Sahib  endeavored  to  enjoin 
silence,  but  it  was  temporarily  obtained  in  one  part  only 
to  be  lost  afresh  in  half  a  dozen  quarters.  At  last  he 
addressed  those  nearest  to  the  dais. 

"  My  Lord  Rajas,"  said  he,  "  I  need  not  present  to 
you  the  great  Lady  who  stands  before  the  throne.  To 
the  nobls  Rani  of  Jhansi  belongs  all  praise  for  the  glory 
of  this  day.  As  imperishable  as  the  fortress  rock  of 
Gwalior,  her  name  will  stand  forth  in  the  history  of  our 
race.  By  the  will  of  the  most  illustrious  Peshwa,  I  give 
to  her  the  supreme  command  of  the  army  of  Gwalior, 
and  for  her  adornment  Sindhia's  most  cherished  jewels. 
For  the  rest,  is  she  not  yours,  to  honor  as  you  please  "  ? 

Prasad  had  left  his  place  in  the  suite,  and  taken  the 
casket  in  his  hands.  He  raised  the  lid  and  approached 
the  Rani.  Silence  fell  upon  the  expectant  throng. 

With  care  he  took  from  the  casket  rope  after  rope  of 
matchless  pearls.  It  was  Sindhia's  state  necklace,  once 
of  the  Imperial  Regalia  of  Portugal. 

263 


LACHM1  BAI 

He  handed  the  casket  to  another,  and  then  gently  hung 
the  treasure  about  the  Rani's  neck. 

Swiftly  he  stepped  back  a  pace  or  two.  His  sword 
flashed  in  mid-air  as  his  voice  resounded  throughout  the 
hall. 

"  Hail !  Lachmi  Bai,  Rani  of  Jhansi.  Hail !  Victor 
of  Gwalior,  Princess  of  the  Marathas." 

His  voice  died  away  for  a  moment  without  response, 
then  the  storm  of  enthusiasm  burst  forth  anew.  It  grew 
into  a  frenzy  almost  approaching  madness.  They 
shouted  that  she  should  be  proclaimed  Queen  of  Gwalior 
as  well  as  Jhansi.  The  Rao  Sahib  became  apprehensive 
that  she  might  be  swept  on  the  wave  of  popular  favor 
even  to  the  dignity  of  the  Peshwa's  throne. 

Without,  the  plaudits  increased  above  the  tumult  in  the 
hall.  An  officer  with  difficulty  elbowed  his  way  to  the 
dais.  He  delivered  a  message  to  the  Rao  Sahib. 

"  The  people,"  he  cried,  "  would  have  the  Rani  of 
Jhansi  come  forth  so  that  they  may  behold  the  light  of 
her  countenance." 

The  Rao  Sahib  glanced  uneasily  over  the  surging  mass 
and  protested. 

"  I  fear  for  her  person,"  he  said.  Then  he  asked. 
"  Can  they  not  be  appeased  in  some  other  way  ?  If  thou 
wert  to  scatter  money  among  them." 

"  Noble  Rao  Sahib,"  the  officer  replied.  "  A  hail  of 
gold  mohrs  would  not  satisfy  their  humor.  They  will 
see  the  great  Rani,  the  Victor  of  Gwalior." 

"  Aye,  my  Lord,"  the  Rani  interposed.     "  Surely  will 

264 


HAIL!  PRINCESS  OF  MARATHAS 

I  go  to  the  steps  of  the  palace.  These  poor  people.  Do 
I  not  love  them?  If  it  pleases  them  to  see  but  a  frail 
being  like  themselves,  their  desire  is  easily  gratified." 

She  took  the  crown  from  her  head  and  gave  it  to  an 
attendant,  replacing  it  with  the  folds  of  a  shawl.  Then 
she  moved  down  amid  the  cheering  soldiers  thronging 
the  hall  and  passages  to  the  steps  of  the  portico.  There 
a  vast  multitude  confronted  her  eyes.  Torches  flared 
upward  to  illumine  exultant  faces.  Their  plaudits  were 
redoubled  as  they  beheld  her  come  forth  attended  by  the 
other  leaders  of  the  cause.  She  moved  a  few  paces  in 
front  of  the  pillars  rising  on  either  side,  and  stood  gazing 
wistfully,  wonderingly  upon  the  scene.  It  was  to  her, 
and  to  her  alone,  that  their  admiration,  their  love  went 
forth  in  a  whirlwind  of  vociferous  applause ;  but  she 
failed  to  grasp  its  entire  significance.  She  could  have 
demanded  the  Peshwa's  crown,  and  they  would  have  set 
it  on  her  head.  She  received  the  tribute  only  as  a  vindi- 
cation of  her  actions  in  upholding  her  rights  with  the 
sword. 

It  was  her  hour  of  triumph. 

The  scene  was  less  to  the  liking  of  the  Rao  Sahib 
even  than  that  within  the  palace.  The  Rani  of  Jhansi 
had  clearly  become  the  fountain  of  honor  and  authority 
with  the  people.  Had  he  understood  her  nature  better 
he  need  not  have  harbored  fear. 

Presently  those  nearest  to  the  portico  would  have  it 
that  they  could  gaze  upon  her  face  more  clearly. 

Obediently  she  threw  back  the  folds  of  her  shawl,  dis- 

265 


LACHMI  EAI 

closing  all  her  features  to  their  view — strength,  deter- 
mination, heroism,  displayed  in  their  classic  outlines. 

"  Ah,  dear  Rani,"  a  trooper  cried.  "  Beautiful  Queen 
of  Jhansi.  Behold  how  the  people  do  love  thee." 

The  words  smote  her  heart,  causing  a  spring  of  emo- 
tion to  burst  forth.  On  the  instant  she  became  the  wo- 
man in  place  of  the  redoutable  warrior.  She  turned  as 
if  seeking  a  place  of  retreat  to  hide  her  feelings. 

Prasad  in  waiting  near  by,  noticed  her  appeal,  and 
strode  to  her  side. 

The  Defender  of  Jhansi,  the  Victor  of  Gwalior,  raised 
her  hands  to  her  face,  laid  her  head  on  his  shoulder,  and 
wept. 

Prasad  gently  led  the  Rani  from  the  scene.  He  con- 
ducted her  through  a  silent  corridor  to  a  door  that  opened 
into  the  palace  gardens.  Thence  to  a  pavilion  set  apart 
for  the  use  of  the  ladies  of  Sindhia's  zanana.  The  noise 
and  uproar  died  away,  the  stillness  of  night  fell  upon 
them,  for  long  neither  spoke. 

At  last  the  Rani  broke  the  trend  of  a  deep  reverie. 

"  Prasad,"  she  asked.  "  Art  thou  not  going  to  the 
banquet?  See,  there  are  lights  yonder  in  the  windows 
of  the  great  hall.  Thou  wilt  miss  the  feast  in  honor  of 
our  victory." 

"  What  care  I  for  feasts,  dear  Lady,"  he  returned, 
"  so  that  I  may  stay  with  thee." 

"  Thou  art  changed  then,  Prasad  "  ?  she  replied. 

"How  dost  thou  mean"?  he  questioned.  "Changed 
in  some  manner  I  pray  God  I  am ;  but  never  was  there  a 

266 


•Never  have  I  hungered  for  aught  else  but  thee,  fair  Rani." — Page  267. 


HAIL!  PRINCESS  OF  MARATHAS 

time  since  I  first  set  eyes  upon  thy  graceful  form,  when 
I  hungered  for  aught  else,  but  thee,  fair  Rani." 

"  Ah !  Prasad,  surely  thy  memory  is  at  fault,"  she 
retorted.  "  I  no  longer  blame  thee  for  it,  if  truly  thou 
art  changed,  but  there  was  a  time  when  thou  didst  prefer 
to  drink  of  Foreign  spirits,  and  enjoy  the  charms  of 
natch  girls,  rather  than  obey  the  summons  of  the 
Rani." 

"  Never,"  he  cried  vehemently.  "  I  vow  it  is  not  so. 
Explain  more  of  this  I  do  beseech  thee,  so  that  I  may 
perceive  clearly  the  source  of  the  untruth." 

"  I  would  not  recall  the  matter,  only  to  satisfy  thee," 
she  answered,  "  but  when  thou  wert  a  guest  of  Ahmad 
Khan,  dost  not  remember  his  enthralling  dancer?  Ah! 
fickle  one,"  she  rebuked  him  lightly.  "  Has  Ganga's 
face,  too,  vanished  from  thy  mind  "  ? 

"  In  truth,"  Prasad  affirmed.  "  Her  face  never  was  in 
my  mind  to  vanish  from  it.  With  thy  dear  face  ever 
before  my  eyes,  I  beheld  no  other,  not  even  as  a  passing 
fancy." 

"  Say  you  so  "  ?  she  spoke  quickly.  "  Yet  Ahmad  Khan 
vowed  most  reluctantly  that  thou  wert  so  drunk  with 
wine,  so  intoxicated  with  thy  passion  for  the  girl,  that 
thou  couldst  not  be  brought  to  listen  to  my  voice." 

Prasad  started,  as  the  late  suspicion  of  his  friend's 
treachery  began  to  receive  confirmation. 

"Tell  me!  Tell  me"!  he.  urged.  "Did  he  convey 
my  message  to  thee,  that  I  was  sick,  that  I  yearned  for 
a  glance  from  thine  eyes  to  heal  my  malady  "  ? 

267 


LACHMI  BAI 

"  Truly  he  did  not,"  the  Rani  answered.  "  No  such 
message  did  he  ever  bring." 

Prasad  sprang  to  his  feet  impulsively. 

"  The  lying,  treacherous  Moslem,"  he  ejaculated 
fiercely.  "  Farewell  for  a  little  space,  great  Rani.  For 
this  he  shall  answer  even  at  the  banquet.  I  will  slay 
him  in  his  seat." 

"  Nay,  stay,  good  Prasad,"  she  enjoined. 

"  Aye,  but  thou  dost  not  know  all,"  he  returned  vehe- 
mently. 

"  But  I  would  know  all,"  she  answered  calmly,  "  be- 
fore thou  dost  commit  so  rash  an  act." 

"  Dear  Rani !  Ah  God,  that  there  could  be  such  vile- 
ness  coiled  like  a  serpent  round  any  creature's  heart. 
What  wouldst  thy  order  be,  if  I  were  to  disclose  to  thee, 
that  yonder  villain,  had  sworn  thy  ears  were  too  full  of 
the  love  words  of  another  Moslem  to  hear  of  my  petition, 
that  his  name  so  hung  upon  thy  lips  as  to  stifle  any  mes- 
sage in  return,  thine  eyes  so  captivated  with  his  form 
that  thou  hadst  yielded  thy  virtue  to  his  passion  as  readily 
as  a  lotus  bending  its  fair  head  before  a  storm?  Such 
was  thy  case  with  Dost  Ali;  he  swore  upon  his  cursed 
Koran,  and  so  he  stirred  my  nature  until  I  lost  my  reason. 
What  now,  great  Rani,  is  thy  pleasure,  thy  command"? 

He  waited,  breathing  heavily  with  emotion,  for  the 
order  he  anticipated  would  burst  forth  from  the  outraged 
woman's  lips  to  exterminate  the  Mohammedan.  But  it 
did  not  come. 

For   a   moment,   and    for   a   moment   only,    she   was 

268 


HAIL!  PRINCESS  OF  MARATHAS 

tempted  thus  to  act.  An  angry  glance  swept  to  the 
lighted  windows  of  the  banquet  hall.  But  she  perceived 
the  fatal  consequences  of  a  blood  feud  stirred  up  at  that 
feast.  It  might  be  ruinous  to  the  brightening  prospects 
of  the  cause  she  cherished  more  than  all  else. 

"  Prasad,"  she  replied  deliberately.  "  It  is  a  lie.  We 
have  both  been  wronged.  But  as  God  this  day  has  an- 
swered my  prayers,  I  doubt  not  he  will  judge  between 
us  and  Ahmad." 

"  What !  Shall  I  not  then  go  hence  and  slay  him  "  ? 
Prasad  demanded. 

"  Nay,"  she  replied  restrainingly.  "  Hast  thou  for- 
gotten how  we  stood  in  Jhansi?  So  do  we  stand  here  in 
Gwalior.  All  is  not  yet  gained.  Be  assured  the  Foreign- 
ers will  return.  We  need  Ahmad's  sword,  more  than  his 
dead  body  in  revenge.  Ah !  my  dear  Lord,"  she  ex- 
claimed with  rapture,  "  Let  us  forget  his  wickedness  in 
this  hour  of  joy — in  this  hour  of  our  reconciliation,"  she 
added  in  a  lower  tone. 

He  knelt  at  her  side,  then  took  her  yielding  form  in 
his  arms.  He  drew  her  closer  and  closer  to  his  breast. 

"  Prasad !  Prasad !  I  do  love  thee,"  she  whispered 
softly. 

"  To  the  end,  dear  one,  to  the  end,"  he  passionately 
returned. 

From  the  banquet  hall  the  sounds  of  high  revelry 
came  across  the  garden  borne  upon  air  laden  with  the 
perfume  of  flowers ;  but,  in  time,  the  lights  were  extin- 
guished, and  only  the  watchwords  of  the  sentries  on  the 

269 


LACHMI  BAI 

citadel  fell  upon  their  ears.  The  veil  of  darkness  hid 
their  long  embrace,  until  the  bugles  of  the  morn  rang 
out  the  call  to  arms. 

An  hour  of  triumph  and  an  hour  of  happiness  was  past ; 
an  hour  greater  than  both  was  yet  to  come. 


270 


Chapter  XXIV 
AHMAD'S  LAST  STRATAGEM 

FROM  the  moment  of  Prasad's  reappearance  at 
Gopalpur  Ahmad's  jealousy  was  rekindled  to 
greater  force  even  than  in  Jhansi.  He  hated 
the  Hindu  noble  with  all  the  vindictiveness  of 
his  nature.  Had  stirring  events  not  followed  each  other 
with  such  rapidity,  he  would  have  sought  a  pretext  for 
an  open  quarrel,  and  once  for  all  settled  their  rival  claims 
to  the  Rani's  affection.  If  he  was  chagrined  at  Prasad's 
selection  to  act  as  her  envoy  to  the  Maharaja  Sindhia, 
the  feeling  was  intensified  on  the  other  being  chosen  as 
her  standard  bearer  at  Bahadurpur,  and  by  Prasad's  tell- 
ing stroke  for  her  favor  in  saluting  her  as  Princess  of 
the  Marathas  at  the  grand  Darbar. 

At  the  subsequent  banquet  he  sat  in  sullen,  gloomy 
humor.  He  neither  spoke  nor  feasted.  At  the  call  to 
drink  of  spirits  and  join  in  the  carousal  of  the  assembled 
nobles,  he  pleaded  his  religious  principles  as  an  excuse 
to  withhold  his  lips  from  intoxicating  liquors. 

That  the  Rani  was  not  present  at  the  banquet  was  to 
be  expected,  but  he  marked  Prasad's  absence,  and  drew 
conclusions  from  a  guilty  conscience.  They  were  to- 
gether, he  surmised.  His  duplicity  was  probably  dis- 
covered. "  What  then  "  ?  he  again  and  again  asked  him- 
self. 

271 


LACHMI  EAI 

For  the  vengeance  of  Prasad  he  did  not  fear.  His 
arm  was  as  strong  as  that  of  his  rival.  But  he  dreaded 
the  form  of  retribution  usually  visited  at  Native  courts 
by  a  powerful  enraged  woman.  He  conjectured  that  the 
Rani's  resentment  would  not  be  displayed  in  a  burst  of 
anger,  a  dagger  thrust  openly  at  his  breast;  but  in  one 
of  those  covert  ways,  by  which  such  offenders  as  him- 
self were  disposed  of,  to  terrorize  the  stoutest  heart.  He 
might  be  invited  to  an  entertainment  that  led  to  the  dun- 
geon of  a  fortress,  there  to  die  of  cholera,  so  it  would  be 
affirmed.  Obnoxious  people  often  disappeared  without 
an  explanation.  The  blank  of  that  unknown  was  fraught 
with  the  suggestion  of  torture,  and  a  lingering  death  by 
slow  poison. 

As  Ahmad  glanced  uneasily  round  the  hall,  every 
shadow  seemed  to  warn  him  of  impending  danger.  The 
palace  was  no  safe  place  for  him  if  the  Rani  and  Prasad 
were  together.  He  had  better,  indeed,  gain  the  outside  of 
the  walls  of  Gwalior  until  he  had  made  up  his  mind  what 
course  to  adopt.  He  rose  to  carry  this  idea  into  imme- 
diate effect. 

"  What,  art  thou  going  "  ?  his  neighbor  asked  in  a  tone 
of  friendly  rebuke.  "  Thou,  who  art  ever  the  first  in 
war  and  the  last  to  leave  a  banquet." 

"  To-morrow  is  a  fast,"  Ahmad  tersely  rejoined.  "  I 
would  be  early  at  my  devotions." 

His  neighbor  laughed  banteringly. 

"  Your  devotions  " !  he  exclaimed.     "  Ah,  to  be  sure, 

272 


AHMAD' S  LAST  STRATAGEM 

and  to  a  fair  deity,  1  doubt  not.  It  is  ever  the  way  with 
you  Mohammedans.  Your  Prophet  takes  good  care  that 
his  followers  are  provided  with  houris  on  earth  as  well 
as  in  heaven.  But  good  luck  to  you.  May  she  speedily 
reward  your  prayers." 

"  The  fool,"  muttered  Ahmad,  as  he  passed  from  the 
hall  by  the  nearest  exit.  "  A  very  yielding  deity  is  the 
one  I  have  in  mind." 

With  caution  he  made  his  way  through  dark  passages 
and  courts  out  from  the  palace.  He  strode  rapidly  into 
the  narrow,  squalid  bazaars  of  Gwalior,  directing  his 
steps  toward  one  of  the  city  gates,  heedless  of  the  re- 
joicings of  the  people  among  whom  he  passed.  He 
breathed  the  night  air  more  freely  when  he  had  left  the 
walls  behind. 

At  the  camp,  which  was  his  first  destination,  he  found 
the  soldiers  drinking  in  celebration  of  the  victory,  and 
disposed  to  be  quarrelsome.  He  approached  his  own 
quarters  and  sternly  ordered  a  few  men,  upon  whose 
temporary  fidelity  he  could  depend,  to  saddle  their  horses. 
Curses  and  blows  soon  brought  them  to  their  senses  and 
obedience.  In  his  tent,  Ahmad  quickly  sorted  and 
placed  in  security  about  his  person,  the  lighter  and  more 
valuable  of  Sindhia's  jewels  that  had  fallen  to  his  share. 
Then  he  came  forth,  mounted  his  horse,  and  led  the  way 
to  a  dwelling  situated  a  few  miles  out  from  the  city. 

It  was  a  house  he  had  visited  on  a  previous  residence 
in  Gwalior,  secluded,  and  within  easy  reach  of  the  hills 

273 


LACHMI  BAI 

in  case  of  the  necessity  of  flight.  It  was  owned  by  a 
member  of  his  religion,  who  received  him  with  every 
outward  sign  of  friendship. 

There,  he  determined  to  remain  for  a  day  or  two,  and 
by  means  of  spies  watch  the  actions  of  the  Rani  and 
Prasad. 

Such  news  as  he  did  thus  receive  inflamed  his  jealousy 
still  further,  and  confirmed  the  surmise  of  danger  in  his 
position. 

The  Rani,  it  appeared,  had  taken  up  her  abode  in  the 
camp,  to  direct  the  maneuvering  of  troops  and  the  erec- 
tion of  fortifications  in  the  defiles  of  the  hills  against  a 
possible  return  of  the  enemy.  Prasad  was  observed  con- 
stantly at  her  side.  It  was  evident  he  had  entirely  re- 
gained her  favor ;  it  was  almost  certain  the  moving  hand 
of  the  Jhansi  intrigue  had  been  detected. 

Clearly,  to  Ahmad's  mind,  Gwalior  was  no  safe  place 
in  which  to  remain.  He  had  better  away  before  the 
Rani's  vengeance  fell. 

He  argued  further,  that,  for  other  reasons,  a  severance 
of  his  connection  with  the  Native  cause  would  now  be  a 
wise  course.  The  jewels  he  had  obtained  from  Sindhia's 
treasure  were  of  considerable  value.  He  had  taken  other 
booty,  too,  that  could  be  turned  into  ready  money  through 
the  agency  of  his  Moslem  host.  With  this,  he  might 
return  to  Afghanistan  and  placate  the  Amir,  from  whose 
anger  he  had  fled,  consequent  upon  the  death  of  a  relative 
of  that  monarch,  charged  to  Ahmad's  long  account  of 
such  affairs.  Besides,  what  business  had  he  to  fight  in 

274 


AHMAUS  LAST  STRATAGEM 

the  Peshwa's  name?  Had  the  Emperor  of  Delhi  been 
proclaimed  at  the  Darbar,  religious  principles  might  have 
enjoined  upon  him  the  duty  of  remaining  in  the  field, 
but  he  owed  no  allegiance  to  the  Hindu  king.  As  a  fana- 
tic, at  heart,  he  detested  the  Hindu  faith  and  its  followers. 
His  object  had  been  to  fight  with  them,  first  to  vanquish 
the  Foreigners,  and  then,  in  the  name  of  the  Mogul  Em- 
peror, subdue  his  allies.  But  that  hour  was  now  unlikely 
ever  to  come.  The  Emperor  was  a  prisoner  in  the  For- 
eigners' hands,  and  such  power  as  was  regained  to  the 
Native  cause  through  the  victory  of  the  Rani  of  Jhansi, 
lay  with  the  Peshwa.  He  despised  and  hated  the  Peshwa, 
so  he  decided  to  withdraw  from  Gwalior,  though  not 
alone.  He  purposed  to  carry  the  Rani  with  him  by  force, 
if  such  an  act  were  possible.  He  thought  out  his  plan 
deeply,  for  in  it  there  was  no  little  danger. 

That  night,  he  determined  to  ride  into  the  camp  and 
direct  one  of  his  followers  to  seize  her  from  her  tent, 
then  away  before  an  alarm  could  be  given  or  a  rescue 
effected.  It  was  a  bold  project,  but  he  was  prepared  to 
risk  much  in  a  last  attempt  to  secure  her  embrace.  If 
frustrated  in  the  act,  he  could  lie,  fight,  or  fly  as  circum- 
stances dictated.  The  chief  difficulty  lay  in  discovering 
her  sleeping  place,  as  it  was  reported  she  changed  her 
tent  nightly.  Over  this,  he  pondered,  at  length  arriving 
at  the  decision  to  decoy  the  Rani's  secretary  to  his  house, 
and  by  threats  compel  him  to  disclose  the  secret,  if  it  were 
preserved  as  such.  He  sent  forth  two  of  his  men,  dis- 
creet in  such  affairs,  to  lay  hold  of  Bipin  Dat. 

275 


LACHMI  EAI 

As  it  happened  this  proved  to  be  an  easy  matter. 

Like  the  majority  of  the  Rani's  followers,  Bipin  had 
plunged  into  a  demonstrative  celebration  of  good  fortune. 
With  head  held  aloft  and  chest  expanded,  as  he  con- 
sidered was  the  proper  carriage  for  one  who  stood  so 
near  to  the  person  of  the  Heroine  of  Gwalior,  he  had 
gone  forth  on  the  morrow  of  the  victory  to  impress  upon 
everyone  he  met  the  exalted  nature  of  his  office.  He 
was  thus  received  by  all  with  protestations  of  friendship, 
given  the  best  to  eat,  and  unluckily  more  spirits  to  drink 
than  it  was  prudent  for  him  to  imbibe.  Alas !  For  two 
days  the  worthy  secretary  had  been  absent  from  his 
duties. 

In  sober  intervals,  marvelous  were  the  stories  he  re- 
counted of  personal  valor  in  battles  fought  side  by  side 
with  his  great  mistress.  His  audiences  gazed  upon  him 
with  eyes  wide  open,  as  they  listened  with  ears  of  deep 
attention.  At  the  conclusion  of  each  narrative  the  brave 
secretary  must  accept  another  cup  of  spirits.  Of  a  truth 
the  brave  secretary  seemed  as  great  a  drinker  as  he  was 
a  fighter.  He  always  protested,  but  drank  the  spirits 
nevertheless.  At  last  he  stumbled  across  an  accursed 
unbeliever  in  his  prowess,  one  of  those  unpleasant  people 
to  be  found  among  all  nations,  who  will  persist  in  plac- 
ing a  vocal  mark  of  interrogation  after  every  man's 
statement. 

"  At  Bahadurpur,"  Bipin  asserted,  "  six  of  the  For- 
eigners I  killed  with  this  arm.  Their  Maharaja  I  would 

276 


AHMAD' S  LAST  STRATAGEM 

have  captured,  but  that  he  plunged  with  his  elephant  into 
the  jungle." 

"  How  could  that  be "  ?  asked  the  incredulous  one, 
"  since  there  were  no  Foreigners  at  Bahadurpur,  their 
general  does  not  ride  on  an  elephant,  and  there  is  no 
jungle  within  leagues  of  the  place.  To  be  sure  what 
thou  sayest  is  doubtless  true,  honorable  sir,"  he  added 
apologetically,  "  but  other  accounts  of  the  battle  differ 
so  much ;  and  what  am  I,  but  a  seeker  after  the  exact 
truth"? 

Bipin  glared  angrily  upon  the  venturesome  man,  but 
his  ideas  were  not  in  such  order,  just  at  the  moment,  to 
discover  an  answer  on  the  tip  of  his  tongue.  Fortunately, 
two  men  who  had  sat  attentively  in  a  corner  came  to  the 
relief  of  his  confusion. 

"  Thou  art  a  miserable  fellow,"  interposed  one,  ad- 
dressing the  doubter.  "  If  the  great  secretary  says  he 
killed  six  of  the  Foreigners  at  Bahadurpur,  they  must 
have  been  there  to  be  slain.  If  he  asserts  the  Foreign 
general  escaped  on  an  elephant,  did  he  not  possess  eyes 
to  note  the  difference  between  that  beast  and  a  camel. 
Wert  thou  at  the  battle  "  ?  he  asked  pointedly. 

"  Aye,  wert  thou  at  the  battle  "?  echoed  the  companion, 
"  otherwise  thou  art  an  ass  to  talk  in  such  fashion." 

The  doubter  was  compelled  to  admit  that  he  had  not 
been  within  miles  of  the  fight,  when  the  secretary's  con- 
fusion was  transferred  to  his  countenance. 

Bipin  effusively  thanked  his  champions  for  their  belief 

277 


LACHMI  BAI 

in  his  words.  In  turn  they  insisted  upon  drinking  a 
cup  of  spirits  with  so  great  a  man. 

"  Ah  " !  exclaimed  the  first  who  had  spoken,  "  what 
would  not  my  poor  master  give  to  hear  such  tales  as 
flow  from  thy  lips." 

"  Who  is  thy  master  ".?  asked  Bipin,  with  a  solemn 
period  between  each  word. 

"  The  Raja  Krishna  Singh,  great  sir,"  the  other  re- 
plied respectfully,  "  a  Gwalior  noble  whose  infirmities 
have  for  long  held  him  to  his  couch,  and  prevented  his 
attendance  even  at  the  grand  Darbar.  He  would  receive 
thee  with  all  honor  as  the  Rani's  secretary,  and  reward 
thee  handsomely  if  thou  wouldst  deign  to  tell  all  thou 
knowest  of  the  glorious  Queen  of  Jhansi.  Her  name  is 
ever  in  his  mind.  My  companion  and  myself  would 
gladly  lead  the  way  to  his  house." 

Bipin's  pride  was  immensely  flattered.  His  society 
was  now  being  sought  by  a  raja.  Soon  he  would  be  a 
raja  himself.  With  condescension  he  agreed  to  accept 
the  invitation,  after  he  had  drank  another  cup  of  spirits 
to  steady  his  feet. 

"  Is  it  far  to  thy  master's  house  "?  he  asked. 

"  But  a  short  distance  beyond  the  walls,  noble  Secre- 
tary," his  new  friend  replied. 

"  Wahl  Then  I  will  go  with  thee  now,"  Bipin  as- 
sented. 

He  endeavored  to  rise,  but  the  additional  cup  of  spirits 
had  an  effect  contrary  to  what  was  intended.  His  limbs 

278 


AHMAD'S  LAST  STRATAGEM 

collapsed  under  him  as  if  disjointed.  He  would  have 
been  obliged  to  remain  on  the  spot  but  for  his  friends' 
assistance.  They  helped  him  to  his  feet  and  out  into 
the  bazaar,  then  with  strong  arms  supporting  him  on 
either  side,  they  hurried  him  to  the  gate. 

For  a  time,  Bipin  chattered  incoherently  about  battles, 
rajas,  and  palaces ;  when  it  began  to  dawn  upon  his  ob- 
scure understanding  that  he  was  travelling  a  great  dis- 
tance. His  feet  dragged  over  the  road  as  if  weights  of 
iron  were  chained  to  his  ankles.  He  begged  to  be  per- 
mitted to  lie  down  and  sleep.  To  his  dismay  his  com- 
panions gruffly  ordered  him  to  move  faster.  It  suddenly 
occurred  to  him  that  he  might  have  been  abducted  by 
thieves. 

He  cried  once  for  help,  but  a  hand  promptly  laid  over 
his  mouth  stifled  the  sound.  In  a  firm  grasp  he  was 
thrust  unwillingly  forward. 

At  last  they  came  to  the  house  occupied  by  Ahmad 
Khan,  when  Bipin  was  conducted  out  of  the  darkness 
immediately  into  the  Mohammedan's  presence. 

For  a  moment  the  secretary  stood  blinking  in  the  light 
with  no  idea  of  his  surroundings.  He  had  entirely  for- 
gotten the  object  with  which  he  had  been  induced  to  set 
forth  from  the  city ;  but  Ahmad 's  countenance  seemed 
familiar.  Through  a  mental  haze,  the  thought  came  to 
him  that  one  of  his  uncles  had  heard  of  his  good  fortune, 
and  had  arrived  to  obtain  a  share  of  his  money.  This 
was  a  displeasing,  if  not  an  entirely  unlocked  fpr  event, 

279 


LACHMI  EAI 

so  he  determined  to  disavow  the  relationship  before  the 
other  had  time  to  make  himself  known. 

"  Go  away,"  he  ejaculated,  with  his  eyes  fixed  stupidly 
upon  Ahmad.  "  Go  away.  Thou  art  a  rogue,  a  lying 
fakir.  I  swear  thou  art  no  uncle  of  mine." 

"  What,  thou  drunken  fool,"  shouted  Ahmad  in  a  voice 
of  thunder.  "  I  would  as  soon  be  uncle  to  a  litter  of 
swine." 

He  clutched  Bipin  by  the  throat,  and  held  him  until 
the  secretary's  eyes  and  tongue  protruded.  Ahmad 
hurled  him  into  a  corner. 

"  Get  water,"  he  cried,  "  and  throw  over  the  idiot. 
Then,  perhaps  he  will  come  to  his  senses." 

But  Bipin  had  arrived  at  a  realization  of  his  position. 
He  recognized  Ahmad,  and  begged  forgiveness  for  his 
mistake. 

'  To  be  sure,"  he  returned  feebly.  "  Thou  art  my  good 
friend,  Ahmad  Khan,  though  a  little  rough  and  quick  in 
resenting  an  error  of  sight  on  coming  in  out  of  the  dark- 
ness. 1  beseech  thee  to  say  no  more  about  the  pitcher 
of  water." 

"  That  wilt  depend  how  quickly  thou  canst  gather  thy 
wits,"  Ahmad  sternly  replied. 

"  Surely  every  one  of  them  are  now  in  my  head,"  an- 
swered Bipin,  frightened  at  Ahmad's  manner.  While  he 
endeavored  to  recollect  how  it  was  he  had  been  induced 
to  come  to  the  place,  he  began  to  change  his  previous 
good  opinion  of  the  Mohammedan. 

"  Then  listen,"  enjoined  Ahmad,  and  speak  truly  or  a 

280 


AHMAUS  LAST  STRATAGEM 

torch  applied  to  thy  feet  may  quicken  thy  understanding. 
Dost  know  in  which  tent  the  Rani  sleeps  to-night "  ? 

As  Bipin  had  not  been  to  the  camp,  he  was  not  possessed 
of  the  information,  but  under  the  circumstances  he 
thought  it  best  to  withhold  his  ignorance.  In  any  case, 
he  reasoned,  it  was  probable  Ahmad  would  not  place 
credence  on  his  denial,  and  might  carry  his  threat  of  the 
torch  into  effect. 

"  Certainly,  great  sir,"  he  replied.  "  If  it  be  thy  de- 
sire, I  am  ready  to  point  out  the  Rani's  tent." 

"  Where  is  it  situated  "  ?  Ahmad  asked. 

This  was  a  difficult  question  for  Bipin  to  answer  off- 
hand. He  hesitated  a  moment  before  he  replied. 

"  Where  is  her  tent  placed  "  ?  Ahmad  again  demanded. 

"  Great  Lord,"  stammered  Bipin,  "  near  to, — I  mean  on 
the  right  of  that  occupied  by  her  Valaiti  guard." 

"  Thou  art  assured  of  this  "  ? 

"  Noble  sir,  why  should  I  tell  a  lie  "  ?  Bipin  questioned 
in  return. 

"  Good,  then,"  Ahmad  resumed,  bending  a  stern  look 
on  the  secretary.  "  In  two  hours  we  set  forth  from  the 
camp.  When  we  arrive  there,  thou  wilt  point  out  the 
Rani's  tent  to  one  of  my  men.  If  thou  hast  spoken  the 
truth,  then  thou  canst  go  to  the  devil  for  aught  I  care ;  but 
if  a  lie,  the  Rani  will  herself  have  thee  well  beaten.  It  is 
her  order  that  thou  dost  obey  me  in  this,"  he  added,  in 
response  to  a  surprised  look  on  the  secretary's  face,  "  as 
she  awaits  a  secret  message  that  must  fall  into  no  other 
hands." 

281 


LACHMI  EAI 

Ahmad  then  withdrew  to  call  down,  as  usual,  the  bless- 
ing of  God  on  his  evil  intent;  leaving  Bipin  in  charge 
of  an  attendant. 

An  attempt  on  the  secretary's  part  to  discover  Ahmad's 
object  further,  was  met  by  a  silent  repulse. 

Truly,  the  situation  was  not  one  to  afford  the  secretary 
cheerful  reflections.  He  knew  no  more  than  Ahmad  of 
the  position  of  the  Rani's  tent,  but  he  trusted  that  in  the 
scuffle  likely  to  ensue,  from  an  entry  into  a  tent  presumed 
to  be  that  of  the  Rani,  he  could  escape.  He  had  told  a 
lie  in  the  first  place,  and  was  now  afraid  to  disclose  the 
truth.  Whatever  was  the  result,  he  vowed  henceforth 
to  transfer  his  watchful  eye  from  Prasad  to  Ahmad,  as 
it  was  evident  the  Mohammedan  had  a  disagreeable,  an 
unfriendly  side  to  his  nature. 

"  What  a  miserable  existence  is  this,"  concluded  Bipin. 
"  We  have  no  sooner  climbed  to  a  great  height,  than  a 
rock  slips  from  under  our  feet,  and  behold !  we  are  again 
where  we  started.  If  I  only  get  well  out  of  this,  no 
prospect  shall  tempt  me  to  remain  away  from  my  family." 

Presently  the  effect  of  the  secretary's  libations  over- 
came his  fears,  and  snores  proclaimed  unconsciousness. 

Bipin  had  slept  for  about  two  hours,  when  he  was 
awakened  by  a  rough  hand  laid  on  his  shoulder,  while  a 
voice  commanded  him  to  rise  immediately. 

He  was  led  to  the  outer  door  of  the  house,  where  a 
group  of  horsemen,  with  Ahmad  in  their  midst,  were 
accoutred  apparently  for  a  long  march.  With  consider- 
able effort,  emphasized  by  impatient  oaths  from  Ahmad, 

282 


AHMAUS  LAST  STRATAGEM 

the  secretary  was  assisted  on  to  the  back  of  a  spare 
charger.  Ahmad  gave  an  order,  and  the  party  set  off  at  a 
brisk  pace  through  the  darkness  of  midnight  toward  the 
camp — silent,  grim  visaged  figures,  ready  for  any  des- 
perate act. 

Ahmad  approached  the  camp  at  a  point  where  he  was 
well  known  and  would  be  permitted  to  pass  unquestioned. 
He  inquired  his  way  to  the  headquarters  and  rode  thither 
with  caution.  Then  he  ordered  two  of  his  followers  to 
dismount  and  carry  out  his  previous  directions. 

There  were  no  lights,  and  for  a  space  Bipin  stumbled 
about  among  the  tent  ropes. 

"  Thou  fool,"  muttered  one  of  the  men.  "  If  thou 
dost  make  such  a  disturbance  the  whole  camp  will  be 
awakened.  Where  is  the  tent?  Point  it  out  quickly  and 
let  us  get  the  work  over,  or  the  master  will  slit  thy 
windpipe." 

Bipin  had  not  the  faintest  idea  of  the  Rani's  sleeping 
place,  but  he  indicated  a  tent  at  random. 

"  Siva  protect  me,"  he  faltered.  "  What  now  will 
happen  "  ? 

One  of  the  men  approached  the  tent  noiselessly  and 
untied  the  fastenings.  He  listened  for  a  moment,  when 
being  satisfied  apparently  that  its  occupant  was  still  asleep, 
entered.  His  companion  watched  outside. 

In  a  minute  the  man  reappeared  bearing  a  struggling 
woman's  form  in  his  arms,  with  one  hand  over  her  mouth 
to  prevent  an  outcry.  He  hurried  to  the  waiting  troop 
and  relinquished  his  burden  to  Ahmad.  The  two  men 

283 


LACHMI  BAI 

then  vaulted  on  to  their  horses,  and  the  whole  party  were 
off  without  a  cry,  or  a  word  exchanged. 

Bipin  remained  for  some  moments  a  prey  to  fear  and 
astonishment.  Then  it  broke  upon  his  mind  that  he  had 
betrayed  his  mistress  for  some  evil  purpose. 

"Ah,  hae,  hae"!  he  cried.  "Oh,  wretch  that  I  am. 
Ah,  the  unluckiness  of  everything.  Help!  Help!  good 
people.  The  Rani  has  been  abducted." 

In  a  few  seconds  guards  ran  with  all  haste  to  the  spot; 
figures  emerged  from  the  tents,  a  babel  of  tongues  rose 
above  the  wail  of  the  secretary.  Presently,  to  Bipin's 
surprise,  the  Rani  herself  appeared  on  the  scene. 

"  What  is  all  this  "  ?  she  demanded.  "  Bipin  art  thou 
intoxicated,  or  has  thy  sleep  been  possessed  by  a  night- 
mare "  ? 

"  Oh,  great  Lady,"  he  cried.  "  Tell  me,  I  implore 
thee,  is  it,  in  truth,  thyself,  who  speakest "  ? 

"  To  be  sure,"  she  replied.  "  Who  else  should  it  be. 
Thou  art  becoming  a  tiresome  fellow,"  she  added,  "  with 
thy  midnight  adventures.  Disclose,  what  manner  of 
creature  hast  thou  been  in  combat  with  now  "  ? 

"  Alas !  great  Rani,"  Bipin  returned.  "  It  was  the  ter- 
rible Ahmad  Khan  who  compelled  me  to  point  out  thy 
sleeping  place,  and  he  has  gone  off  with  I  know  not 
whom." 

"  Ahmad  Khan  " !  the  Rani  exclaimed,  as  the  truth  of 
his  design  flashed  upon  her.  "  Now,  by  Heaven  " !  she 
cried  angrily.  "  I  will  bear  no  more  with  him.  Go," 
she  commanded  to  the  captain  of  her  guard,  "  mount 

284 


AHMAD' S  LAST  STRATAGEM 

with  a  troop  and  follow  swiftly.  Thou  art  to  bring  him 
to  me  alive  or  dead.  The  beast  hath  gone  mad  and 
must  be  exterminated." 

The  officer  obeyed  her  order  with  dispatch.  He  rode 
forth  in  the  direction  it  was  said  Ahmad  Khan  had  taken, 
but  in  the  darkness  soon  lost  the  track.  At  daybreak  he 
was  forced  to  return  with  the  intelligence  that  Ahmad 
had  escaped. 

Meanwhile  Ahmad  galloped  northward  with  savage 
joy  in  his  heart.  He  clasped  the  insensible  captive  form 
tightly  in  his  arms. 

"  Now  Allah  be  thanked,"  he  muttered  exultingly. 
"  The  fair  Rani,  the  fickle  beauty  can  escape  me  no 
longer." 

He  rode  with  all  speed  for  a  long  distance  in  fear  of 
pursuit,  but  at  last  he  could  restrain  his  impatient  desire 
to  gaze  upon  her  face  no  longer. 

The  day  was  breaking  as  he  halted  his  party.  He 
moved  a  little  apart,  and  uncovered  the  fold  of  linen  over 
the  woman's  head.  He  directed  his  eyes  with  passionate 
rapture  upon  the  unveiled  face;  then  broke  out  into  a 
volley  of  oaths. 

"  Hell's  fiends,"  he  shouted,  as  his  astonished  gaze  be- 
held an  old  and  wrinkled  countenance.  "  What  damn- 
able trick  of  fortune  is  this  ?  Am  I  bewitched  "  ? 

His  arms  mechanically  released  the  figure  of  an  aged 
servant  of  the  Rani.  She  fell  to  the  ground,  and,  recover- 
ing her  senses,  sat  moaning  pitifully. 

For  a  time,  Ahmad  was  too  dumbfounded  to  take  any 

285 


LACHMI  BAI 

other  course  than  to  explode  curse  after  curse.  Then 
his  mortification  and  fury  burst  upon  the  heads  of  the 
two  attendants,  who  had  been  chief  parties  to  the  mis- 
adventure. He  rode  at  them  with  uplifted  sword,  but 
they  warily  parried  his  blows,  to  finally  disarm  their 
master. 

"What  will  my  Lord  do  now"?  they  asked  signifi- 
cantly. 

Truly,  what  would  Ahmad  Khan  do  now?  was  the 
question.  To  return  to  the  Rani's  camp  was  impossible. 
There  was  no  choice  but  to  go  forward. 

"  Get  thee  home,  hag,"  he  addressed  the  terrified 
woman,  and  bear  Ahmad  Khan's  best  salaams  to  thy  noble 
mistress.  Tell  her,  he  hath  grown  weary  of  her  court 
and  her  caprices." 

With  fury  he  drove  his  spurs  into  his  horse's  flanks. 
By  night  and  day,  with  little  rest,  he  rode  for  that  law- 
less territory  beyond  the  Afghan  border.  There,  his  own 
followers  seized  an  opportunity  to  relieve  him  of  his  life 
and  treasure. 

In  a  barren,  rocky  pass,  his  body  lay,  pierced  by  a 
dozen  wounds,  exposed  to  the  vulture  and  the  lion ;  while 
his  murderers,  in  retreat,  quarrelled  and  fought  over  the 
price  of  their  treachery. 

It  was  a  pitiless  closing  scene,  in  keeping  with  his 
nature. 


286 


Chapter  XXV 
FOR  MY  COUNTRY 

GWALIOR  was  captured  by  the  Rani  of  Jhansi. 
Such     was    the    astounding    news    carried 
swiftly  from  end  to  end  of  the  Indian  Penin- 
sula.     The    Natives,    for   the   greater   part, 
hailed  it  either  with  secret  or  open  joy,  many  nobles,  with 
their  retainers,  hastening  to  join  the  standard  of  the  re- 
doutable  Princess.  To  the  Foreigners,  it  brought  astonish- 
ment and  perplexity,  with  fears  that  the  whole  rebellion 
would  burst  forth  anew.     They  realized  that  a  second 
Jeanne  D'Arc,  as  valiant  in  battle,  more  subtle  in  council 
than  the  Maid  of  Orleans,  moved  by  the  same  passionate 
love  for  her  country,  had  cast  in  their  teeth  a  wager  of 
defiance,  to  stand  until  either  they  were  driven  from  her 
state,  or  she  had  perished. 

It  was  no  hour  for  deliberation.  Her  coup  de  main 
had  been  so  well  timed,  that  unless  Gwalior  was  immedi- 
ately recaptured,  the  rains  would  descend,  making  the 
country  impassable  for  military  operations,  and  her  posi- 
tion thus  secure  for  months  to  come.  The  result  was 
unpleasant  to  conjecture. 

With  all  haste  the  army  of  Central  India,  that  had  re- 
tired to  quarters  for  the  approaching  season  of  storm,  was 
reorganized,  and  the  general  who  had  fought  against  the 
Rani  at  Jhansi,  at  Kunch,  and  at  Kalpi,  marched  forth 

287 


LACHMI  BAI 

to  another  test  of  skill.  In  his  long  and  honorable  career 
he  had  never  met  an  opposing  leader  more  worthy  of  his 
steel. 

In  the  meantime  the  Rani  threw  all  the  force  of  her 
character,  all  the  energy  of  both  her  body  and  mind,  into 
preparations  for  the  struggle  she  quickly  perceived  was 
at  hand.  She  fully  appreciated  the  material  advantage 
she  had  gained,  she  also  understood  the  weaknesses  of 
her  comrades  in  arms — their  tendency  to  prolong  the 
festivities  in  celebration  of  their  victory,  their  unconquer- 
able disposition  to  retreat  the  moment  the  Foreigners 
closed  in  battle.  But  now  that  she  was  in  supreme  com- 
mand, she  determined  that  at  Gwalior  it  would  either  be 
another  victory,  or  death  for  herself  and  the  majority  of 
her  companions. 

''  Canst  thou  not  rest  for  a  little,  dear  Rani  "?  Prasad 
asked,  when  after  days  of  untiring  energy  she  continued 
to  bend  her  efforts  to  perfect  the  defenses.  "If  the  For- 
eigners come,  surely  we  are  safe  from  them  here." 

"  Nay  Prasad,"  she  returned.  "  No  rest  will  I  take 
while  danger  threatens,  and  this  work  remains  uncom- 
pleted. But  in  a  little  there  will  come  a  long  rest  for 
me,  either  in  thy  arms,  my  love ;  or  in  those  of  God." 

Prasad,  the  Rao  Sahib,  even  Tantia  Topi,  through  his 
jealousy,  marvelled  at  the  spirit  of  the  woman.  They 
curtailed  their  feasting,  and  zealously  furthered  her 
commands. 

The  general  belief  that  the  Foreigners  would  not  march 
upon  Gwalior  before  the  rains  was  soon  dispelled.  From 

288 


FOR  MT  COUNTRT 

two  directions,  the  East  and  South,  it  was  learned,  that 
the  enemy  was  rapidly  approaching.  It  was  evident  they 
regarded  the  recapture  of  Gwalior  as  of  supreme 
importance. 

It  was  impossible  for  the  Rani  to  superintend  in  per- 
son the  long  line  of  defenses  raised  before  Gwalior,  so 
she  delegated  the  command  of  those  to  the  south  to  Tantia 
Topi,  reserving  for  herself  the  less  strongly  fortified 
position  amid  the  hills  and  ravines  to  the  south-east  of 
the  city,  lying  between  that  place  and  the  village  of 
Kotah-ki-sari.  There  she  awaited  the  army  advancing 
from  the  east,  impatiently  for  a  few  days;  with  still 
greater  impatience  on  the  Sixteenth  of  June,  when  the 
distant  roar  of  cannon  announced  that  Tantia  Topi  was 
engaged  with  the  Foreigners  at  Morar,  on  her  extreme 
right. 

Throughout  the  day  various  reports  reached  her  ears. 
At  one  time,  it  was  claimed,  that  the  Foreigners  were 
successively  repulsed,  beaten,  and  in  full  retreat;  later, 
that  Tantia  Topi  was  as  usual  practicing  masterly  tactics 
in  a  retrograde  movement. 

"  Ah,  now,  may  God  curse  his  cowardice,"  she  cried 
passionately,  to  the  messenger.  "  Return  with  all  speed 
and  order  him  to  stand  wherever  he  may  be ;  for  if  I  find 
him  in  the  Gwalior  fortress,  one  of  us  shall  die  for  it." 

But  Tantia  was  not  of  standing  fibre  before  Foreign 
bayonets.  If  in  little  else,  he  was  a  genius  in  limbering 
up  his  guns  and  dragging  them  away  from  desperate 
positions.  That  night  the  Rani  was  informed  that  he 

289 


LACHMI  EAI 

had  succeeded  in  executing  a  clever  strategic  act.  He 
had  held  the  Foreigners  at  bay  until  he  was  able  to  move 
back  upon  Gwalior  in  good  order  with  his  guns,  abandon- 
ing Morar,  a  useless  place,  to  the  enemy.  On  the  morrow 
he  believed  he  would  rout  them  utterly. 

The  Rani's  anger,  her  contempt  for  such  conduct  of 
warfare,  could  scarcely  find  expression  in  words  or  ac- 
tion. She  sat  in  her  tent,  sick  at  heart,  pondering  deeply 
over  the  situation. 

"  What  can  I  do  "  ?  she  murmured.  "  I  cannot  com- 
mand at  all  points  of  this  wide  field  at  the  same  moment. 
Is  there  no  one  but  me  who  hath  the  courage  to  dash  for- 
ward? These  Foreigners  are  only  men  like  ourselves. 
They  are  not  Gods.  God  knows,  far  from  it.  Have  I 
not  seen  many  of  them  perish  at  Jhansi,  at  Kunch,  and 
atKalpi"? 

"  Go,"  she  commanded  to  an  aid-de-camp.  "  Go  to 
Tantia  Topi,  and  say  that  if  he  doth  make  such  another 
masterly  retreat,  the  Rani  of  Jhansi  will  aid  herself  by 
attacking  him  in  rear,  and  driving  him  on  to  the  enemy's 
bayonets." 

Then  she  retired  to  a  temple  and  prayed  long  and  fer- 
vently to  the  God  of  Battles,  that  on  the  morrow  her 
troops  might  be  endowed  with  invincible  courage,  that 
once  more  He  would  give  her  arms  a  victory. 

The  day  broke  with  an  atmosphere  charged  with 
sweltering  heat.  Soon  the  rocks  and  sand  burned  to  the 
touch  as  if  but  a  thin  crust  lay  between  their  feet  and  a 

290 


FOR  MT  COUNTRT 

mighty  furnace.  If  its  oppressiveness  was  felt  by  the 
Rani's  troops,  it  bore  tenfold  more  heavily  upon  the  For- 
eigners, fatigued  by  a  long  march. 

The  Rani  had  taken  up  a  position  with  cavalry,  artil- 
lery and  infantry  among  the  hills  intervening  between 
the  enemy  and  the  plain  of  Gwalior.  Her  plan  wa's  to 
draw  the  Foreigners  into  the  ravines  by  a  feint  of  re- 
treat, holding  them  there  in  conflict  with  intrenched  in- 
fantry and  masked  batteries,  while  she  swept  down  with 
her  cavalry  through  a  flank  defile  upon  their  rear.  She 
might  thus  capture  their  baggage  and  ammunition  train, 
throwing  their  front  into  hopeless  confusion. 

At  daybreak  she  beheld  the  enemy  advance  to  the 
assault. 

All  through  that  day  the  battle  was  waged  with  desper- 
ate valor  on  both  sides.  Step  by  step  the  Foreigners 
fought  their  way  into  the  ravines,  driving  the  Native 
troops  before  them.  At  different  stages  the  Rani  rode 
into  the  thick  of  the  combat  to  animate  her  followers, 
with  Prasad  bearing  her  standard.  Her  counter  attack 
was  delivered  at  an  opportune  moment,  but  was  frus- 
trated. Evening  approached  to  find  both  armies  ex- 
hausted, the  Rani's  first  position  captured,  but  her  forces 
still  held  well  together.  A  decisive  victory  could  not  as 
yet  be  claimed  by  either  side;  for  the  Rani  had  decided 
to  continue  the  battle  throughout  the  night. 

It  was  in  a  moment  of  temporary  rest,  that  the  Foreign 
general  ordered  his  cavalry  to  charge,  with  the  object  of 

291 


LACHMI  EAI 

driving  the  Rani's  bodyguard  out  into  the  Gwalior  plain. 
The  movement  took  the  latter  by  surprise,  with  a  result- 
ing panic. 

The  Rani  bravely  fronted  the  oncoming  squadrons  in 
an  endeavor  to  rally  her  troopers,  but  in  the  tumult  her 
horse  took  the  bit  in  its  teeth  and  carried  her  away  in 
the  rout.  At  their  heels  the  Foreign  horsemen  were 
slashing  and  firing  their  pistols  mercilessly.  Again  and 
again  the  Rani  called  on  her  troopers  to  halt,  but  they 
only  rode  for  the  camp  the  faster.  She  reined  in  her  horse 
and  turned,  to  find  she  was  the  last  on  that  part  of  the 
field.  A  hussar  was  upon  her  with  uplifted  sword. 

The  blow  fell  but  she  parried  it  adroitly,  and  delivered 
another  in  return  that  slightly  wounded  her  assailant. 
More  hussars  coming  fast  in  their  leader's  wake,  the 
odds  were  too  uneven  against  her.  She  set  her  horse 
at  a  ditch  a  few  yards  in  front,  beyond  which  was  safety. 
The  brute  urged  by  her  voice  leaped  forward  to  the  bank, 
then  refused  to  jump,  stumbled  and  fell  with  its  rider. 
Before  she  could  extricate  herself,  the  hussar  dashed 
upon  her  with  fury  nettled  by  the  pain  of  his  wound. 
As  he  swept  by,  he  leveled  his  pistol  and  fired.  The 
bullet  lodged  in  her  breast,  her  sword  fell  from  her  hand, 
she  sank  to  the  ground  in  unconsciousness  to  rise  no 
more. 

Over  the  ditch  the  hussar  passed  little  thinking  that  he 
had  dealt  a  mortal  wound  to  the  "  bravest  and  best  "  of 
the  Native  leaders.  In  his  eyes  she  had  appeared  only 
as  one  of  their  officers. 

292 


FOR  MT  COUNTRT 

Soon  the  Foreigners'  bugles  sounded  the  recall,  the 
Rani's  bodyguard  rallied  and  charged  back  over  the  field, 
but  it  was  too  late  to  save  their  mistress.  They  dis- 
covered her  where  she  had  fallen,  and  gently,  sadly,  bore 
her  back  to  her  tent. 

There  it  was  made  apparent  that  her  end  was  quickly 
approaching.  Prasad,  heartbroken,  bitterly  reproached 
himself  that  he  had  not  remained  at  her  side  to  protect 
her  from  harm.  He  had  taken  her  lifeless  form  in  his 
arms.  About  them  were  grouped  men  who  had  never 
before  experienced  a  tender  emotion.  Tears  coursed 
down  their  fierce,  bronzed,  visages. 

Prasad's  gentle  caresses  at  last  recalled  the  Rani  to 
consciousness. 

"  Well  Prasad,"  she  asked  in  a  faint  voice.  "  How 
went  the  battle?  All  is  not  lost  I  hope,  though  I  am 
wounded  to  the  death." 

"  Ah,  dear  one,"  he  sadly  returned.  "  All  is  truly  lost 
with  thee." 

"  Do  not  speak  thus,"  she  replied,  painfully  exerting 
herself  to  a  return  of  spirit.  "  While  brave  men  live  no 
cause  is  lost." 

Then  turning  her  gaze  upon  the  grief  stricken  coun- 
tenances of  her  troopers,  she  enjoined  them  not  to  weep 
for  her. 

"  For  thy  tears  will  bring  forth  mine,"  she  pleaded, 
"  and  the  true  soldier  cries  not  on  facing  death." 

With  assistance,  she  then  removed  Sindhia's  necklace 
from  her  breast.  She  directed  the  strings  to  be  broken, 

293 


LACHMI  EAI 

and  summoning  her  ever  faithful  Valaitis  gave  to  each, 
in  turn,  a  pearl  in  remembrance  of  their  fair  captain. 

"  Farewell,"  she  said,  as  each  saluted  with  uncontrolled 
grief.  "  Be  brave  and  fight  on  until  the  end." 

Soon  Prasad  remained  with  tier  alone. 

For  a  time  she  rested  her  head  upon  his  breast  with 
her  arms  about  him.  Many  loving,  sorrowful  words 
were  exchanged,  until  she  felt  the  moment  of  dissolution 
nigh. 

"  Prasad,"  she  said.  "  Place  thy  hand  within  my 
jacket.  Thou  wilt  find  my  parting  gift  to  thee  there." 

He  obeyed  as  she  directed,  and  drew  forth  his  dagger. 

"  Thy  dagger,  O  Prasad,"  she  exclaimed.  "  I  have 
kept  it  to  protect  my  honor.  I  give  it  back  to  thee  to 
save  thine  own  in  case  of  need.  And  now,  my  dear 
Lord,  one  request  have  I  to  ask  of  thee  before  I  say 
farewell.  I  beg  thou  wilt  see  to  it,  that  no  Foreign  eye 
doth  gaze  upon  my  body  after  I  am  dead." 

In  a  sorrowful  whisper  he  promised  to  comply. 

"  Then  farewell,"  she  said.  "  Farewell  Prasad,  may 
God  love  thee  as  truly  as  I  have  done." 

"  Farewell  "  ?  he  exclaimed  interrogatively.  "  I  will 
not  leave  thee  yet  alone." 

"  Prasad,"  she  returned.  "  It  is  my  will  to  be  alone. 
Nay,  I  shall  not  be  alone.  Again  I  say,  farewell  to  thee, 
for  thine  eyes  must  not  behold  my  last  moment." 

He  embraced  her  once  more,  laid  her  gently  back  amid 
the  pillows,  then  rose  obediently  to  her  command.  He 
paused  on  the  threshold  of  the  entrance  to  gaze  for  the 

294 


last  time  upon  her  face.  In  its  beautiful  features  there 
was  discernible  neither  sign  of  weakness  nor  of  fear — 
her  spirit  remained  heroic  to  the  end.  He  covered  his 
eyes  with  his  hands  and  passed  forth. 

Within  the  tent  a  profound,  mysterious,  silence  fell,  as 
the  darkness  of  night  descended  on  the  land.  The  Rani 
elapsed  her  hands  upon  her  breast  as  her  lips  murmured 
a  last  prayer. 

"  Great  God  of  Gods.  O  most  holy,  omnipotent  One. 
If  I  have  sinned  against  the  laws  of  my  caste,  it  was  for 
the  love  of  my  country.  Surely  thou  wilt  forgive  a  wo- 
man who  has  tried  to  inspire  others  to  be  brave  and  just. 
O  India,"  she  cried,  raising  herself  with  difficulty  upon 
her  side  and  stretching  forth  her  arms,  "  farewell.  Fare- 
well my  people,  my  brave  soldiers  whom  I  have  loved  to 
lead  in  battle  against  the  foe.  Not  forever  shall  their 
horsemen  ride  triumphantly  through  the  land.  A  day 
will  come  when  their  law  shall  be  no  longer  obeyed,  and 
our  temples  and  palaces  rise  anew  from  their  ruins. 
Farewell!  Farewell!  O  Gods  of  my  fathers,  be  with 
me  now." 

She  drew  the  folds  of  a  shawl  over  her  face  to  hide 
her  death  agony,  and  again  lay  down.  The  blackness  of 
night  grew  deeper,  the  silence  more  intense.  Presently, 
strange,  warrior  forms  seemed  to  appear  from  the  un- 
known and  filled  the  Rani's  tent.  One  supremely  beauti- 
ful figure,  in  dazzling  raiment,  came  forth  to  enfold  the 
dying  woman  in  her  arms. 

In  a  little,  a  wail  of  lamentation  rose  across  the  inter- 

295 


LACHMI  EAI 

vening  space  between  the  camps  of  the  two  armies.  The 
Foreign  soldiers  asked  its  meaning  of  one  another. 

The  answer  might  have  been,  that  the  spirit  of  the 
heroic  Lachmi  Bai  had  been  gathered  to  the  protecting 
arms  of  Param-eswara,  the  merciful,  the  just,  the  all 
supreme  God,  alike  of  the  Hindu,  the  Mohammedan,  and 
the  Christian. 

The  Rani  of  Jhansi  was  dead. 


Great  was  the  pomp  and  solemn  the  ceremony  with 
which  they  carried  out  her  last  desire,  so  that  even  her 
body  might  not  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 

Before  the  day  had  come  again,  a  long  procession  took 
its  way  from  Sindhia's  palace  to  a  point  on  the  bank  of 
the  Morar  river,  where  a  flower-decked  funeral  pyre  had 
been  erected. 

In  the  van  troopers  marched  with  mournful  step,  fol- 
lowed by  officers  bearing  torches.  Then  came  Brahman 
priests,  naked  to  the  waist  in  performance  of  their  sacred 
office.  They  chanted  from  the  Vedas  and  scattered  rice 
upon  the  way.  These  preceded  the  bier,  upon  which, 
under  a  canopy  of  cloth  of  gold,  lay  the  body  of  the  Rani, 
attired  in  royal  robes,  with  the  marks  of  her  high  caste 
set  upon  her  forehead.  Directly  following,  walked  her 
aged  guru,  whose  solemn  duty  it  would  be,  in -the  absence 
of  a  relative,  to  ignite  the  funeral  pyre.  Lastly,  Prasad 
with  the  Rao  Sahib,  attended  by  all  the  nobles  of  the 
court. 

296 


FOR  MY  COUNTRY 

Beside  the  whole  length  of  the  route  traversed  by  the 
procession,  a  multitude  of  people  had  gathered,  whose 
lamentations  rent  the  air. 

The  bier  was  carried  slowly  to  its  destination,  and 
seven  times  round  the  funeral  pyre.  Then  the  Rani's  body 
was  lifted  tenderly  and  placed  upon  its  last  bed  of  death, 
rice  was  scattered  over  all,  and  the  dry  brush,  saturated 
with  ghee,  ignited. 

The  flames  leaped  high,  illuminating  many  weeping 
faces,  and  throwing  into  relief  the  figures  of  Brahmans, 
nobles,  and  officers,  grouped  in  a  majestic  scene.  Quickly 
the  tongues  of  fire  reduced  to  ashes  the  Rani's  mortal 
form.  These,  the  priests  reverentially  collected,  and, 
with  prayers,  cast  them  upon  the  waters  of  the  river,  to 
be  carried  into  the  bosom  of  holy  Ganges. 

"  Farewell,"  cried  Prasad,  as  he  stood  upon  the  bank. 
"  Farewell,  thou  brave,  dear  Rani.  I  doubt  not  I  shall 
be  with  thee  soon." 

That  day  the  sun  of  India  hid  its  face  behind  gather- 
ing clouds,  the  storm,  the  monsoon  burst. 


THE  END 


297 


and 
A  DREAMER 

By    NELSON    LLOYD 
Author  of  "The  Chronic  Loafer" 

AN     AMERICAN      LOVE     STORY 
Illustrated,   ClotK,   8vo,   $1.5O 


"  '  A  Drone  and  A  Dreamer  '  recalls  the  maxim  of  La 
Bruyere  :  '  When  the  reading  of  a  book  elevates  the  mind  and 
inspires  noble  sentiments,  do  not  seek  for  another  rule  by  which 
to  judge  the  work.  It  is  good  and  made  by  the  hand  of  a 
workman.'  One  of  the  cleverest  and  most  fascinating  stories, 
all  too  brief,  that  it  has  ever  been  my  pleasure  to  read." 

— WALT.  McDoucALL,  in  North  American. 

"  Capitally  told.     The  whole  story  is  rich  in  humor." 

— Outlook. 

"  The  most  delightfully  original  offering  of  the  year." 

— New  York  World. 

"  A  story  that  every  one  can  enjoy." — New  York  Press. 

"At  once  and  unreservedly  we  acknowledge  the  singu- 
lar merits  of  this  clever  romance." 

— New  York  Times  Saturday  Review. 

"  Occasionally  across  the  weary  wastes  of  contemporary 
fiction — erotic,  neurotic,  tommyrotic  or  would-be  historical, 
— comes  a  breath  from  some  far,  sweet  land  of  cleanness  and 
beauty.  Such  a  story  is  'A  Drone  and  A  Dreamer.'  It  is 
difficult  to  conceive  of  anything  more  charming  and  delight- 
ful than  this  book." — Chicago  Evening  Post. 

J.  F.   TAYLOR  (8L  COMPANY 

5*7    EJtS7  SIXTEENTH    ST.,    NEW    YORK 


LACHMI  BAI 


MICHAEL    WHITE 

Ornamental    ClotH    Cover,    $1.5O 
Fully     Illustrated 


A  Strong  Historical  Novel 

Dealing  with  the  Sepoy  Rebellion 

* 

A  story  founded  upon  the  struggle  of  the 
famous  Princess  of  India,  Lachmi  Bai,  to 
recover  her  possessions  from  the  English. 

The  novel  shows  her  in  the  role  of  The 
Jeanne  d*  Arc  of  India^  depicting  with  masterly 
skill  the  brains,  unceasing  energy  and  indomi- 
table courage  which  enabled  her  to  rouse  the 
native  princes  to  strike  a  blow  for  freedom. 
Her  beauty,  woman's  wit  and  earnestness  of 
purpose,  all  make  her  a  most  fascinating  hero- 
ine, both  in  romance  and  history. 

J.    F.    TAYLOR    (Q.    COMPANY 

5*7    EJtST   SIXTEENTH   ST..    NEW    YORK 


The 

Great   White  Way 

Ornamental  Cloth  Cover,  Gilt  Top,  $1.5O 

A  RECORD  OF  AN  UNUSUAL  VOYAGE  OF  DISCOVERY,  AND  SOME 
ROMANTIC  LOVE  AFFAIRS  AMID  STRANGE  SURROUNDINGS 

The  whole  recounted  by  one  NICHOLAS  CHASE,  promoter  of 
the  expedition,  whose  reports  have  been  arranged  for 
publication  by  ALBERT  BIGELOW  PAINE, 
author  of  "The  Van  Dwellers,"  "The  Bread  Line," 
etc.  Drawings  by  BERNARD  J.  ROSENMEYER.  Sketches 
by  CHAUNCEY  GALE,  and  maps,  etc.,  from  MR.  CHASE'S 
note  book. 

A    Romance    of    tHe    Farthest    SovitH 

A  THRILLING    ACCOUNT  OF  ADVENTURE 
AND  EXPLORATION  AT  THE   SOUTH    POLE 


GREAT  WHITE  WAY  is  the  best  thing  of  the  sort 
I've  seen  since  «  Gulliver's  Travels.' 

"  It  is  far  more  entertaining  than  any  account  of  Ant- Arctic 
discovery  given  to  the  world  heretofore,  and  I'll  venture 
the  opinion  that  it  is  fully  as  correct  in  scientific  research. 
Moreover,  the  story  will  fetch  all  who  have  felt  the 
'  hug  of  the  bear. ' 

Very  truly  yours, 

JOSHUA    SLOCUM, 

Mariner. ' ' 
ALBERT  BIGELOW  PAINE, 

Vojager. 

J.    F.    TAYLOR   ®L    COMPANY 

5*7    EAST  SIXTEENTH   ST.,    NEW  YORK 


NORTH 

But  One  Verdict  E.AST 

SOUTH 


THE 
CHRONIC       11ELS0^  LLorD 

LO-A.KEIV.  8vo,  ClotK,  $1.25 


OutlooK,     Ne-w    YorK 

Ne-w  "A  new   American  humorist.      The   stories  have  the  point  and  dry 

YorK    force  found  in  those  told  by  the  late  lamented  Da-vid  Harum." 

San    Francisco    Argonaut 
Cal.  "Will  bring  a  smile  when  it  is  read  a  second  or  third  time." 

Ne-w    Orleans    Picayune 

La.  "Racy  with  wisdom  and  humor." 

C  Hie  a  go    Inter-Ocean 

jjjs  "A  book  full  of  good  laughs,  and  will  be  found  a  sure  specific  for  the 

blues." 

OmaHa    "World    Herald 
Neb.  "The  reader  will  love  him." 

NortH     .American,     Philadelphia 

"Great  natural  humor  and  charm.      In  this  story  alone  Mr.  Lloyd 
*"    is  deserving  of  rank  up-front  among  the  American  humorists. ' ' 

Portland    Transcript 

_-  "A  cheerful  companion.      The  reviewer  has  enjoyed  it  in  a  month 

when  books  to  be  read  have  been  many  and  the  time  precious." 

Deliver     Republican 

"Nelson  Lloyd  is  to  be  hailed  as  a  Columbus.  There  isn't  a  story  in 
the  book  that  isn't  first-class  fun,  and  there's  no  reason  why  The  Chronic 
Loafer  should  not  be  placed  in  the  gallery  of  American  celebrities  beside  the 
popular  and  philosophical  Mr.  Dooley. ' ' 

J.     F.     TAYLOR     ©L     COMPANY 
5*7  EAST  SIXTEENTH  ST.,  NEW 


The 

Ordeal   of 
ILlizabetH 

FRONTISPIECE   BY 

ALLAN     GILBERT 

Ornamental    ClotH,    Gilt    Top,    $1.5O 
*  * 

The   Story   of  an    American    Elizabeth 

* 

This  vital  love  story  will  force  every  woman 
who  reads  the  book  to  form  an  opinion  of 
what  she  would  have  done  if  subjected  to  the 
same  ordeal. 

A  Vivid  Picture  of  Social  Life  in  New  York. 

A  powerful  love  story,  full  of  human  inter- 
est and  deep  sympathy. 

J.     F.     TAYLOR     OL     COMPANY 

5*7    EAST  SIXTEENTH   ST.,  NEW  YORtt 


-were     Strangers    and    tHey    tooK    us    it*.*" 

The  Van  Dwellers 

A    STRENUOUS     QUEST     FOR    A     HOME 

BY 


ALBERT    BIGELOIV 

Author  of  "TKe    Dread    Line" 

To  THOSE  WHO  HAVE  LIVED  IN  FLATS 

To  THOSE  WHO  ARE  LIVING  IN  FLATS,  AND 

To  THOSE  WHO  ARE  THINKING  OF  LIVING  IN  FLATS 

Every  one  will  enjoy  the  delicious  humor  in  this  account 
of  a  pursuit  of  the  Ideal  Home.     The  agonizing  compli- 
cations that  arose  between  Landlord,  Janitor,  Moving 
Man  and  the  Little  Family  are  limitless. 
Only    tHe    income  of  tKe    searcHers    is  limited. 


booK    to    appeal   to    every    one,  wHetHer 
afflicted  witH  liKe  troubles  or  not. 


Illustrated,   ClotH,   75c. 


Very  cKeap  —  considering  ^Hat  tK« 
experience  cost. 


J.    F.    TAYLOR    CSL    COMPANY 

8  +    7   EAST  SIXTEENTH  ST.,  NEW  YORH 


THE  GIFT  BOOK  OF  THE  SEASON 

The  Book  of  Sport 

Written  by  the  following  Experts  : 

Col.  John  Jacob  Astor  H.  H.  Hunncwell,  Jr. 

Oliver  H.  P.  Belmont  Eustace  H.  Miles 

Foxhall  Keenc  T.  Suffren  Toiler 

John  E.  Cowdin  Edward  La  Montagne,  ST. 

Miss  Ruth  Underbill  Malcolm  D.  Whitman 

Miss  Beatrix  Hoyt  Holcombe  Ward 

Herbert  M.  Harriman  J.  Parmly  Paret 

Findlay  S.  Douglas  Ralph  N.  Elli« 

H.  L.  Herbert  Albert  C.  Bostwick 

Lawrence  M.  Stockton  Herman  B.  Duryea 

George  Richmond  Fearing,  Jr.  W.  P.  Stephens 

Irving  Cox 


"Unique  and  badly  needed." — CASPAR  WHITNEY. 

"An  American  Badminton.  Superbly  done.  Author- 
itative."— Boston  Herald. 

"  There  has  never  been  anything  like  this  galaxy  of  stars 
in  the  realms  of  amateur  sporting  literature. ' ' 

— New  York  Herald, 

"A  noble  book  of  sports.  Written  for  lovers  of  sport  by 
lovers  of  sport.  Only  the  best  of  the  best  has  been  given. 
This  applies  alike  to  articles,  illustrations  and  book-making. 
The  best  possible  book  on  amateur  sport." 

— Evening  Telegraph,  Philadelphia. 

For  descriptive  circulars,   sample  fages,   etc.,   address 

J.  F.  TAYLOR  (9.  COMPANY 

5*7    EAST   SIXTEENTH    ST.,    NEW  YORK 


LORDS  °TFHE  NORTH 


A.  C.  LAUT 
A  STRONG   HISTORICAL   NOVEL 


J  ORDS  OF  THE  NORTH  is  a  thrilling  romance 
J  ^  dealing  with  the  rivalries  and  intrigues  of  The  Ancient 
and  Honorable  Hudson's  Bay  and  the  North-West 
Companies  for  the  supremacy  of  the  fur  trade  in  the 
Great  North.  It  is  a  story  of  life  in  the  open  ;  of 
pioneers  and  trappers.  The  life  of  the  fur  traders  in 
Canada  is  graphically  depicted.  The  struggles  of  the  Selkirk 
settlers  and  the  intrigues  which  made  the  life  of  the  two  great 
fur  trading  companies  so  full  of  romantic  interest,  are  here 
laid  bare.  Francis  Parkman  and  other  historians  have 
written  of  the  discovery  and  colonization  of  this  part  of  our 
great  North  American  continent,  but  no  novel  has  appeared 
so  full  of  life  and  vivid  interest  as  Lords  of  the  North. 
Much  valuable  information  has  been  obtained  from  old  docu- 
ments and  the  records  of  the  rival  companies  which  wielded 
unlimited  power  over  a  vast  extent  of  our  country.  The 
style  is  admirable,  and  the  descriptions  of  an  untamed  conti- 
nent, of  vast  forest  wastes,  rivers,  lakes  and  prairies,  will 
place  this  book  among  the  foremost  historical  novels  of  the 
present  day.  The  struggles  of  the  English  for  supremacy, 
the  capturing  of  frontier  posts  and  forts,  and  the  life  of  trader 
and  trapper  are  pictured  with  a  master's  hand.  Besides 
being  vastly  interesting,  Lords  of  the  North  is  a  book  of  his- 
torical  value.  $jgo 


J.    F.   TAYLOR    CgL    COMPANY 

5*7   EAST  SIXTEENTH  ST.,   NEW  YORH 


PAUL  BOURGET 

Copiously  Illustrated. 
Ornamental  cover,  gilt  top.     $1.50 

A    Novel    of    Society    in    Paris    and    London 

A  fascinating  love  story.  The  character  studies  contained 
in  this  society  novel  of  to-day  are  in  Bourget's  most  finished 
style.  His  power  of  analysis  and  ability  to  depict  character 
are  marvelous,  and  nowhere  are  they  better  illustrated  than 
in  The  Screen. 


STEPPING 


BY 

ELIZABETH  PRENTISS 

New  Illustrated  Edition. 
Ornamental  cloth  cover,  green  and  silver.     $1.50 

A  special  holiday  edition  of  Mrs.  Prentiss'  famous  story, 
bound  uniformly  with  Amelia  E.  Barr's  "Trinity  Bells." 
Boxed  in  artistic  form.  The  two  books,  making  a  charming 
gift,  $3.00  per  set.  Sold  separately  at  $1.50  a  copy. 

J.    F.    TAYLOR    C8L    COMPANY 

5  fr    7    EAST   SIXTEENTH   ST.,    NEW    YORtt 


Canadian    FolK-Lafe    and 
FolK-Lore 

WILLIAM    PARKER    GREENOUGH 

Numerous  Illustrations.  Cro-wn  8vo.,  ClotK. 

TORONTO  WORLD 

"We  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  this  book  is  a  distinct  contrib- 
ution to  the  literature  of  Canada." 

QUEBEC    DAILY    TELEGRAPH 

"There  is  not  a  dull  page  in  the  whole  book." 

EZ€?J\iei   S      Sin,      A    CornisH    Romance. 

Bx  J.  H.  PEAF.CE 

Ne*w  illustrated  edition.  ClotK,  6-vo.,  $1. 2.5 

BUFFALO    EXPRESS 

"A  powerful  tale.  This  book  should  go  beside  Hall  Caini*  s  trage- 
dies of  fishcrfolk. ' ' 

TIMES.VNION 

"Deserves  to  be  read  by  all  Americans  as  well  as  the  English-speaking 
people  in  the  four  corners  of  the  earth." 

TVlf*      Pnt^Tltftt^  By  FRANCES 

j.  lie    jroieniaie     FORBES-ROBERTSON 

Ncio  illustrated  edition.  ClotH.  &vo..  $1.23 

DEJtVER    REPUBLICAN 

"A  picture  of  knighthood  as  rare  as  a  scene  on  an  ancient  bit  of  tap- 
estry." 

THE    ACADEMY 

"A  steel-bright  romance  of  the  middle  ages — flashing  blades,  pastages 
of  love  and  adventure,  and  all  the  paraphernalia  of  romance  marshaled  by  a 
skilful  hand." 

A.   Hand-BooK   of  Wrestling 

By  HUGH  F.  LEONARD 

Instructor  in  Wrestling  at  the  New  York  Athletic  Club. 
Crown  &vo.,  ClotH,  220  illustrations,  $2»   Edition  de  Luxe,  3>5 

"I  wish  the  work  the  success  which  it  merits." 

— D.  A.  SARGENT,  Medical  Director,  Harvard  Uni-vcriny. 

J.     F.     TAYLOR     <®L     COMPANY 

I  *    7   EAST  SIXTEENTH   ST.,    NEW  YORH 


The   Colburn   Prize 

By  GABRIELLE  E.  JACRSON 

ILLUSTRATED  BY  MABEL  HUMPHREY 
Ornamental    ClotH    Cover.    $1.OO 


Mrs.  Jackson  needs  no  introduction.  Her  stories  in 
the  St.  Nicholas  magazine  have  won  for  her  a  warm  place 
in  the  hearts  of  the  girls  throughout  the  country.  The 
Colburn  Prize  is  a  charming  story  of  mutual  sacrifice  by  two 
school  friends,  and  is  the  last  and  best  work  of  the  gifted 
author  of  Denise  and  Ned  Toddles  and  Pretty  Polly  Perkins. 
Nine  full-page  illustrations  add  to  the  charm  of  this  ex- 
quisite gift  book  which  Mrs.  Jackson  has  dedicated  to  THE 
SCHOOL  GIRLS  THROUGHOUT  THE  LAND. 


THE  BILLY  STORIES 

By  EVA   LOVETT 

Ornamental  ClotH   Cover,    $1.OO 

Charmingly  Illustrated  with  Half-Tones  and  Line  Cuts 


Billy  in  the  role  of  Pirate,  Author,  Rough  Rider,  etc., 
will  be  keenly  enjoyed  by  every  boy  and  girl,  and  also  by 
the  older  people  who  read  this  book. 

A.  Humorous  and  most  amusing  set  of  stories 
told  from  tHe  boy's  point  of  view 

J.    T.   TAYLOR    CgL    COMPANY 

S  Sr    7   EStST   SIXTEENTH    ST.,    NEW  YORK 


CHARLES    RLINGSLEY 

NOVELS,    POEMS    AND    LIFE 

* 
CHESTER    EDITION 


Illustrated  with  42  photogravure  plates  printed  on  Japa- 
nese paper,  from  paintings  by  Zeigler,  and  from  portraits  by 
Reich  and  others,  photographs,  etc.  Introductions  by  Mau- 
rice Kingsley.  Printed  from  new,  large  type,  on  choice 
laid  paper. 

* 

14  volumes,  Svo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  $2O.OO. 
One  'Half    crushed  morocco,  gilt  top,  $45.  OO. 


Supplied  separately  in  cloth,  as  follows: 

HEREWARD   THE    WAKE  a  Vols.  £j  oo 

ALTON    LOCKE           .....  *     "  3.00 

WESTWARD    HO!       .....  a     "  3.00 

YEAST          .......  i"  1.50 

TWO    YEARS    AGO              ....  4     «  3.00 

HYPATIA  a     "  3.00 

POEMS          .......  i«  1.50 

LETTERS   AND   MEMORIES       ...  2     »  3.00 

This  is  the  only  illustrated  edition  of  this  author's 
works  ever  issued.  The  introductions  by  Charles  Kingsley's 
son  are  particularly  interesting  and  timely. 

J.     F.     TAYLOR     CgL     COMPANY 

5*7   EAST  SIXTEENTH  ST..    NEW  YORK 


TRINITY  BELLS 

By    AMELIA    E.     BARR 

Cloth,   8vo,  $e.so 
Sixteen  full-page  Illustrations  by  Fvelye» 


"One     of     tHe      best     stories     ever    -written     by 
Amelia  E,.   Barr." 

ST.    LOUIS    GLOBE    DEMOCRAT. 

CHRISTIAN   NATION, 

"Without  question  the  best  book  for  young  girls  which  has  appeared 
for  years.  Besides  being  interesting  it  has  an  educational  value,  as  it  is  good 
supplementary  reading  to  a  school  course  in  history.  Mrs.  Barr  is  at  her 
best  in  Trinity  Btlh.  We  trust  that  every  library  will  soon  have  a  copy  on 
its  shelves." 

LITERARY  WORLD,    Boston, 

"In  idea  and  execution  this  is  one  of  the  author's  best  works,  and 
well  worthy  of  its  superb  dress  of  silver  and  green. ' ' 

THE  BOOK-BUYER, 

"The  name  is  happily  chosen  for  this  romantic  story  of  life  in  New 
York  during  the  period  preceding  the  war  with  the  Mediterranean  corsairs, 
for  the  bells  of  Old  Trinity  ring  out  an  accompaniment  to  the  changing  for- 
tunes of  the  lovable  little  Dutch  heroine.  There  is  a  charm  in  Mrs.  Barr's 
work  that  goes  directly  to  the  reader's  heart,  while  her  skill  in  the  delinea- 
tion of  character  is  no  less  effective  in  its  appeal  to  the  mind.  Trinity  Bells 
is  an  excellent  minor  historical  romance,  worthy  of  a  permanent  place  in  a 
young  girl's  library." 

BOSTON   TIMES, 

"No  more  agreeable  story  of  life  in  the  early  days  of  our  country  has 
ever  been  written.  Trinity  Belli  shows  Mrs.  Barr's  charm  and  power  in 
all  its  force  and  beauty.  Besides  its  historical  value,  it  is  vastly  entertaining." 

J.     T.     TAYLOR     CEL     COMPANY 

5  Sr    7   EAST  SIXTEENTH   ST.,    NEW  YORK 


WHITE    BUTTERFLIES 

By    KATE    UPSON    CLARK 

ClotK.  5-vo,  $1.23 

MARY  E.  WILRINS 

"The  stories  are  marvellous.  I  fee!  at  though  1  were  constantly  Jin J- 
iag  another  vein  of  gold.  The  dramatic  power  in  some  of  them  has  nerer 
been  excelled  in  any  American  short  stories.  'Solly'  it  a  masterfiece." 

ANSON    JUDD     UPSON.     D.D..     L.L.D.. 

CHancellor  of  THe  Unl-v.   of  New  YorK 

"Your  stories  are  just  what  I  like.  Your  characters  are  exceedingly 
vivid.  I  cannot  too  warmly  commend  the  simplicity  and  purity  of  your 
style,  the  vividness  of  your  characters  and  the  general  construction  of  the 
itories." 

MARGARET  E.  SANCSTER 

;  "It  seems  to  me  that  no  stories,  long  or  short,  have  appeared,  which 
illustrate  more  perfectly  than  these  what  we  have  in  mind  when  we  use,  in 
a  literary  sense,  the  term  'Americanism. '  The  atmosphere  of  these  beau- 
tiful tales  is  truthfully  varied  to  suit  every  locality  described,  but  everywhere 
the  standards  and  ideals  are  set  alike.  A  sound,  healthful  Americanism, 
just  what  we  wi:h  the  word  to  mean,  pervades  them  all." 

St.   Louis  Globe-Democrat 

"It  is  not  art ;  it  is  genius." 

THe  Nation 

"It  is  unusual  to  find  so  wide  a  range  of  scene  and  person  in  one  col- 
lection of  short  stories.  In  each  of  these  a  strongly  dramatic  incident  is  in- 
troduced, ringing  both  true  and  real." 

Mall  and  Express 

"Many  a  nugget  of  wisdom,  many  a  bit  of  homely  philosophy,  and 
enough  humor  to  leaven  the  whole. " 

"Western    Club   Woman 

"Full  of  exquisite  pathos,  a  tenderness,  a  delkacy  of  touch  not  often 
equalled.  The  art  is  perfect." 

CHlcago   Evening   Post 

"Mrs.  Clark  is  entitled  to  the  thanks  of  a  reading  public." 


J.     F.     TAYLOR     (EL     COMPANY 

5*7  EAST   SIXTEENTH   ST..  NEW  YORH 


Two  SIDES 

OF  A  QUESTION 

Life  from  a  Woman's  Point  of  View 


MAY    SINCLAIR 

Cloth  $1.5O 

A   BOOR   TO    READ,    THINK 
OVER     AND     DISCUSS 


"A  masterpiece.      The  vigor  of  the  work  and  the  knowl- 
edge of  human  interest  it  displays  are  altogether  exceptional. 

—  The  Btekman. 

"The   characters  are  irresistible.      The   book  should  be 
read." — St.  James  Gazette. 

"This  book  belongs  to  a  high  order  of  imaginative  fiction, 
based  on  the  essential  realities  of  life." — Athenaeum. 

J.    F.    TAYLOR    (a    COMPANY 

5   +    7   EAST  SIXTEENTH   ST.,    NEW    YORK 


PARLOUS  TIMES 

DAVID  DWIGHT  WELLS 

A      Novel      of      Modern      Diplomacy 

BY  THE   AUTHOR   OF 

"Her  Ladyship's  Elephant." 

Parlous  Times  is  a  society  novel  of  to-day. 
The  scene  is  laid  in  London  in  diplomatic 
circles.  The  romance  was  suggested  by  experi- 
ences of  the  author  while  Second  Secretary  of 
the  United  States  Embassy  at  the  Court  of  St. 
James.  It  is  a  charming  love  story,  with  a 
theme  both  fresh  and  attractive.  The  plot  is 
strong,  and  the  action  of  the  book  goes  with  a 
rush.  Political  conspiracy  and  the  secrets  of 
an  old  tower  of  a  castle  in  Sussex  play  an  im- 
portant part  in  the  novel.  The  story  is  a 
bright  comedy,  full  of  humor,  flashes  of  keen 
wit  and  clever  epigram.  It  will  hold  the 
reader's  attention  from  beginning  to  end. 
Altogether  it  is  a  good  story  exceedingly  well 
told,  and  promises  to  be  Mr.  Wells'  most  suc- 
cessful novel. 

Cloth,  8vo,  $I.5O 

J.   F.   TAYLOR    (SL    COMPANY 

5  «•  7  EAST  SIXTEENTH  ST.,   NEW  YORR 


3  1970  00810  5998 


SEP  1 8  1990 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A  A      000254740    4 


